-
1 fair on its face
-
2 fair on its face
Юридический термин: по форме правильный, правильный с внешней стороны, произведённый в надлежащем по форме порядке -
3 fair on face
= fair on its face вчинений в належному за формою порядку -
4 fair
чистовий; безсторонній, неупереджений; справедливий, чесний; законний, правомірний- fair commentfair and valuable consideration — достатнє ( або реальне) зустрічне задоволення
- fair competition
- fair cop
- fair copy
- fair dealing
- fair dismissal
- fair employment practice
- fair employment practices law
- fair employment practices
- fair facts of the matter
- fair justice
- fair labor standards
- fair labour standards
- Fair Labor Standard Act
- fair on face
- fair on its face
- fair on the face
- fair practice
- fair practices
- fair prejudice
- Fair Reporting Credit Act
- fair settlement
- fair trade laws
- fair trade practice
- fair trade tribunal
- Fair Trading Act
- fair treatment
- fair trial
- fair use -
5 fair
честный; справедливый; беспристрастный; добросовестныйfair on (its) face — правильный с внешней стороны, по форме правильный, произведённый в надлежащем по форме порядке
-
6 face
feɪs
1. сущ.
1) а) лицо;
физиономия;
лик to look smb. in the face ≈ смотреть кому-л. в глаза to powder one's face ≈ пудрить лицо to press one's face (against a window) ≈ прижиматься лицом( к окну) beautiful, handsome, pretty face ≈ хорошенькое, красивое лицо familiar face ≈ знакомое лицо oval face ≈ овальное лицо round face ≈ круглое лицо ruddy face ≈ румяное лицо ugly face ≈ некрасивое лицо face down ≈ лицом вниз I would never say that to her face. ≈ Я бы никогда не сказал ей это в глаза. to bring face to face ≈ сводить лицом к лицу to come face to face, meet face to face ≈ встречаться лицом к лицу to keep a straight face ≈ сохранять невозмутимый вид to laugh in smb.'s face ≈ смеяться кому-л. в лицо black in the face ≈ багровый( от гнева, усилий и т. п.) full face ≈ анфас half face ≈ в профиль straight face ≈ бесстрастное, ничего не выражающее лицо in the face of б) морда животного ∙ Syn: visage, countenance, features, facial features, physiognomy;
mug, pan
2) а) выражение лица angry face ≈ злой вид funny face ≈ забавный вид happy face ≈ счастливое лицо (лицо счастливого человека) sad, long face ≈ печальный, мрачный вид to keep a serious face ≈ сохранять серьезное выражение лица, сохранять внешнюю серьезность б) гримаса Don't make a face at me. ≈ Не строй мне рожи. to draw faces, make faces, pull a face, pull faces ≈ корчить рожи Syn: expression, aspect, look, countenance, air;
grimace, pout
3) внешний вид Pioneers cleared the forest and changed the face of the countryside. ≈ Пионеры очистили лес и изменили внешний вид местности. on the face of it ≈ судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд Syn: appearance, look, semblance, external aspect
4) репутация, лицо, престиж, достоинство The scandal was hushed up in an effort to save face. ≈ Скандал замяли, чтобы спасти репутацию. to lose face ≈ ударить лицом в грязь, быть униженным, потерять престиж to save face ≈ не ударить лицом в грязь, спасти репутацию/престиж, не уронить достоинства Syn: reputation, good name, dignity, repute, image, prestige, self-respect
5) передняя, лицевая сторона, лицо ( медали, ткани и т. п.) I scratched the face of my belt buckle. ≈ Я поцарапал пряжку пояса. Syn: front surface, obverse side, principal side, finished side, facade, frontage, forepart
6) циферблат
7) спорт струнная поверхность( теннисной ракетки)
8) разг. нахальство, наглость, дерзость;
самоуверенность After forgetting my lines, I didn't have the face to go back on stage. ≈ После того, как я забыл слова роли, у меня не хватило наглости снова выйти на сцену. to show a face ≈ держаться вызывающе, нагло Syn: nerve, boldness, daring, pluck, self-assurance, mettle, spunk, confidence, bravado, grit;
cheek, front, sand, brass, gall, effrontery, impudence
9) воен. фас
10) а) облицовка б) макияж put one's face on Syn: make-up
11) геом. грань
12) тех.( лобовая) поверхность;
торец;
срез, фаска
13) горн. забой;
плоскость забоя
14) полигр. очко (литеры)
15) строит. ширина (доски) ∙ it's written all over his face ≈ это у него на лбу написано in the face of serious difficulties ≈ перед лицом серьезных трудностей to disappear from the face of the earth ≈ исчезать с лица земли to fly in the face of smth ≈ кинуться на что-л. to set one's face against ≈ (решительно) противиться чему-л. to open one's face ≈ заговорить, перестать отмалчиваться to travel on one's face, to run one's face ≈ использовать привлекательную внешность для достижения цели before smb.'s face ≈ перед (самым) носом у кого-л.
2. гл.
1) а) стоять лицом к( чему-л.) ;
смотреть в лицо, в глаза The opponents faced each other across the chessboard. ≈ Оппоненты сояли лицом друг к другу у классной доски. Syn: encounter, confront, meet face to face, turn toward, look toward б) выходить, быть обращенным ( в определенную сторону) to face east ≈ быть обращенным на восток;
"выходить" на восточную сторону to face page 20 ≈ к странице 20 (о рисунке) Syn: front on, give toward, overlook
2) смело смотреть в лицо, смело встречать to face the facts ≈ прямо смотреть в лицо фактам I could not face going there alone. ≈ Я не мог поехать туда один.
3) а) бросать в лицо (кому-л.) to face smb. with irrefutable evidence ≈ бросать кому-л. в лицо неопровержимые улики б) сталкиваться лицом к лицу (с чем-л.) to be faced with the necessity ≈ столкнуться с необходимостью
4) а) покрывать, отделывать The cabinet is faced with a walnut veneer. ≈ Шкаф отделан ореховым шпоном. б) обкладывать, облицовывать( камнем) ∙ Syn: surface, cover, coat, overlay
5) подкрашивать (чай) ∙ face about face down face off face out face up face the music face the knocker лицо, физиономия - * massage массаж лица - * angle( антропологоия) лицевой угол - black /blue,red/ in the * багровый (от гнева, напряжения и т. п.) морда (животного) выражение лица - * of a dying calf глуповато-меланхолическое выражение лица - his * fell у него вытянулась физиономия - straight * бесстрастное /ничего не выражающее/ лицо, "маска" - to straighten one's * пытаться принять невозмутимый вид, успокоиться, перестать смеяться - to keep a straigt *, to keep one's * straight сохранять невозмутимое /бесстрастное/ выражение;
удерживаться от смеха - to make /to pull, to weer/ a long * иметь огорченный /печальный, кислый, мрачный, разочарованный/ вид - to read people's *s быть хорошим физиономистом (разговорное) гримаса - to make /to pull/ a * сделать гримасу, гримасничать - to make *s корчить /строить/ рожи - to make /to pull/ a pitiful * скорчить постную физиономию - to make a wry * скорчить рожу внешний вид - on /upon/ the * of (it) судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд - upon the * of the document если исходить из буквального смысла документа - on the * of it you are guilty похоже на то, что вы виновны - the idea is absurd on the * of it на первый взгляд эта мысль кажется абсурдной - to carry a /the/ * (of) казаться( кем-л., чем-л.) - this version carries no * of probability эта версия лишена правдоподобия /маловероятна/ - to carry on its * быть совершенно очевидным /ясным/ аспект, сторона (вопроса) (разговорное) наглость, нахальство - to have the * (to say smth.) иметь наглость (сказать что-л.) - to show a * нахально /нагло, вызывающе/ держаться поверхность, внешняя сторона - * of a door сторона двери (внешняя или внутренняя) - * of a racket( спортивное) струнная поверхность /ударная часть/ ракетки поверхность (земли, воды) - on the * of the earth на земле, на свете, в целом мире - from /off/ the * of the earth с лица земли - the north * of the mountain северный склон горы лицевая сторона, лицо (ткани, игральных карт, медали и т. п.) ;
правая сторона - to lie on its * лежать обратной стороной кверху - put your cards on the table * down положите ваши карты рубашкой вверх циферблат фасад - the * of the building is covered with ivy фасад дома зарос плющом престиж;
репутация;
достоинство - (the) loss of * унижение;
потеря престижа /доброго имени/ - to lose * быть униженным;
потерять престиж - to save (one's) * избежать позора, спасти свою репутацию /свой престиж/, не уронить своего достоинства (разговорное) личность, человек с именем, знаменитость (сленг) детина, "лоб" (математика) грань (в геометрии) фас, грань (кристалла) (техническое) (лобовая) поверхность, торец;
срез;
фаска (военное) фас (горное) забой, плоскость забоя;
лава - * cut забойка, вруб (полиграфия) очко (литеры) ;
шрифт, рисунок шрифта;
гарнитура шрифта, шрифт ширина ( доски) (телевидение) экран( трубки) (техническое) уровень (жидкости) (техническое) (плоский) боек( молота) (техническое) облицовка - * brick облицовочный кирпич > in /to/ smb.'s * в лицо, в глаза, открыто;
в присутствии кого-л. > it's written all over his * это у него на лбу написано > to laugh in smb.'s * смеяться в лицо кому-л.;
открыто смеяться над кем-л. > to look full in /into/ the * of smb. смотреть прямо в лицо /в глаза/ кому-л. > to be unable to look smb. in the * стыдиться взглянуть в лицо кому-л. > to cast /to fling, to throw/ smth. in smb.'s * бросать что-л. в лицо кому-л. > at /in, on/ the first * с первого взгляда;
на первый взгляд > to bear /to carry, to have/ two *s under one hood, to have two *s быть двуличным, лицемерным;
быть двусмысленным > to show a false * притворяться, лицемерить > before smb.'s * перед носом у кого-л. > in the * of перед лицом;
открыто, на глазах;
вопреки, наперекор;
под угрозой > to act in the * of direct orders действовать вопреки прямому приказу > to succeed in the * of many difficulties добиться успеха несмотря на все трудности > in the * of day /of the sun/ не скрываясь, открыто;
среди бела дня > * to * лицом к лицу;
лично, наедине > let's get together and talk the whole thing over * to * давайте встретимся и потолкуем обо всем лично > to open one's * (американизм) открыть рот, заговорить > to fly in the * (of) держаться вызывающе, бравировать, бросать вызов( кому-л.) > to fly in the * of facts игнорировать факты, пренебрегать фактами > to fly in the * of nature действовать вопреки законам природы > to set one's * against smb., smth. решительно воспротивиться кому-л., чему-л.;
бороться с кем-л., чем-л.;
относиться враждебно к кому-л., чему-л. > to put a bold * on smth. казаться уверенным в чем-л., не растеряться > to put a good * on smth. делать довольное лицо по поводу чего-л. малоприятного;
изображать что-л. в наилучшем виде, истолковывать что-л. в благоприятном свете > to put a new * on smth. представить что-л. в новом /другом/ свете > to run one's *, to travel on one's * (американизм) использовать приятную внешность, чтобы добиться продвижения, кредита и т. п.;
выезжать на хорошеньком личике > to stare smb. in the * бросаться в глаза, быть очевидным /явным/;
быть неминуемым /неотвратимым/ > death stared him in the * он был на пороге /на волосок от/ смерти > to fall on one's * провалиться( с треском) ;
оскандалиться;
потерпеть фиаско > a * as long as a fiddle унылое /мрачное/ лицо > the * is the index of the mind лицо - зеркало души > a fair * may hide a foul heart за приятной внешностью может скрываться низкая душонка > a good * is a letter of recommendation хорошее /приятное/ лицо - лучшая рекомендация находиться лицом к - they sat so as to * each other они сидели друг против друга /лицом друг к другу/ - the man now facing me человек, который сейчас находится передо мной - stand facing the light станьте лицом к свету быть обращенным к - the house *d eastwards дом выходил фасадом на восток - my window *s the street мое окно выходит на улицу - the picture *s page 7 рисунок к странице 7 смотреть в лицо - I can't * him now я не могу показаться ему на глаза - to * away отвернуться встречать (что-л.) смело;
смотреть в лицо (чему-л.) без страха - to * the ordeal стойко выдержать испытание - to * the facts смотреть в лицо фактам - to * danger мужественно встретить опасность - I can't * the disgrace of a failure я не смогу перенести позор провала - you'll have to * it yourself вам самому придется с этим справиться сталкиваться лицом к лицу (с чем-л.) - to be *d with a difficulty встретиться /столкнуться/ с трудностью - to be *d with bankruptcy оказаться перед угрозой банкротства - he was suddenly *d with the necessity of... он внезапно очутился перед необходимостью... - the problem now facing us проблема, стоящая сейчас перед нами отделывать (платье) - to * a coat with gold braid отделать мундир золотым галуном облицовывать - to * a building with marble облицевать здание мрамором - to * a table with rose-wood veneering фанеровать стол розовым деревом полировать;
обтачивать - this stone has not been properly *d этот камень плохо отполирован повертывать лицом вверх (игральную карту) (военное) скомандовать поворот - the captain *d his company left капитан скомандовал роте "налево" - right *! направо! подкрашивать (чай) > to * the knocker просить милостыню у дверей > to * the music храбро встречать трудности /неприятности/;
держать ответ, расплачиваться за свои действия ~ value номинальная стоимость( монеты, марки и т. п.) ;
to accept( или to take) (smth.) at its face value принимать( что-л.) за чистую монету back ~ вчт. невидимая поверхность before (smb.'s) ~ перед (самым) носом (у кого-л.) bold ~ выделительный шрифт bold ~ полигр. жирный шрифт ~ гримаса;
to draw (или to make) faces корчить рожи elite ~ вчт. элитная печать face: to set one's face (against smth.) (решительно) противиться (чему-л.) ~ уст. вид спереди;
фасад ~ внешний вид;
on the face of it судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд;
to put a new face on представить все в новом свете;
придать другой вид;
to put a bold face on не растеряться ~ встречать смело;
смотреть в лицо без страха;
to face the facts смотреть в лицо фактам;
учитывать реальные обстоятельства ~ выражение лица;
a sad (или long) face печальный, мрачный вид ~ геом. грань ~ гримаса;
to draw (или to make) faces корчить рожи ~ горн. забой;
плоскость забоя ~ лицо;
лик;
физиономия ~ наглость;
to have the face (to say) иметь наглость (сказать что-л.) ;
to show a face вызывающе держаться ~ обкладывать, облицовывать (камнем) ~ облицовка ~ отделывать (платье) ~ полигр. очко (литеры) ~ передняя, лицевая сторона, лицо (медали и т. п.) ;
правая сторона (ткани;
тж. face of cloth) ~ тех. (лобовая) поверхность;
торец;
срез, фаска ~ подкрашивать (чай) ;
face about воен. поворачиваться кругом;
face down осадить;
запугать ~ полировать;
обтачивать ~ сталкиваться (с необходимостью) ;
наталкиваться( на трудности и т. п.) ;
to face a task стоять перед необходимостью решать задачу;
выполнить требование ~ стоять лицом (к чему-л.) ;
смотреть в лицо;
быть обращенным в определенную сторону;
to face page 20 к странице 20 (о рисунке) ~ спорт. струнная поверхность (теннисной ракетки) ;
to fling (или to cast, to throw) (smth.) in (smb.'s) face бросать в лицо ~ воен. фас;
right about face! направо кругом! ~ циферблат ~ стр. ширина (доски) ~ сталкиваться (с необходимостью) ;
наталкиваться (на трудности и т. п.) ;
to face a task стоять перед необходимостью решать задачу;
выполнить требование ~ card фигура( в картах) to ~ reality считаться( с реальной) действительностью;
to face danger подвергаться опасности ~ out выполнить (что-л.) ~ out не испугаться, выдержать смело ~ стоять лицом (к чему-л.) ;
смотреть в лицо;
быть обращенным в определенную сторону;
to face page 20 к странице 20 (о рисунке) to ~ reality считаться (с реальной) действительностью;
to face danger подвергаться опасности ~ встречать смело;
смотреть в лицо без страха;
to face the facts смотреть в лицо фактам;
учитывать реальные обстоятельства to ~ the music держать ответ, расплачиваться;
to face the knocker просить милостыню у дверей to ~ the music встречать, не дрогнув, критику или трудности to ~ the music держать ответ, расплачиваться;
to face the knocker просить милостыню у дверей ~ to ~ лицом к лицу ~ to ~ наедине, без посторонних to: ~ prep указывает на близость, соприкосновение( с чем-л.), соседство к, в;
shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу;
face to face лицом к лицу ~ up быть готовым встретить (to) ~ up примириться( с чем-л.) неприятным (to) ~ value номинальная стоимость( монеты, марки и т. п.) ;
to accept (или to take) (smth.) at its face value принимать (что-л.) за чистую монету value: face ~ видимая, кажущаяся ценность face ~ нарицательная цена face ~ номинал face ~ номинальная, нарицательная стоимость face ~ номинальная стоимость ~ спорт. струнная поверхность (теннисной ракетки) ;
to fling (или to cast, to throw) (smth.) in (smb.'s) face бросать в лицо black( или blue, red) in the ~ обагровый (от гнева, усилий и т. п.) ;
full face анфас;
half face в профиль black (или blue, red) in the ~ обагровый (от гнева, усилий и т. п.) ;
full face анфас;
half face в профиль ~ наглость;
to have the face (to say) иметь наглость (сказать что-л.) ;
to show a face вызывающе держаться in the ~ of вопреки;
in (или to) (smb.'s) face открыто, в лицо, в глаза;
to laugh in (smb.'s) face открыто смеяться (над кем-л.) in the ~ of вопреки;
in (или to) (smb.'s) face открыто, в лицо, в глаза;
to laugh in (smb.'s) face открыто смеяться (над кем-л.) in the ~ of перед лицом to open one's ~ амер. заговорить, перестать отмалчиваться;
it's written all over his face = это у него на лбу написано straight ~ бесстрастное, ничего не выражающее лицо;
to keep a straight face сохранять невозмутимый вид in the ~ of вопреки;
in (или to) (smb.'s) face открыто, в лицо, в глаза;
to laugh in (smb.'s) face открыто смеяться (над кем-л.) to save one's ~ спасти репутацию, престиж;
избежать позора;
to lose face потерять престиж the man now facing me человек, который находится передо мной;
my windows face the sea мои окна выходят на море the man now facing me человек, который находится передо мной;
my windows face the sea мои окна выходят на море ~ внешний вид;
on the face of it судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд;
to put a new face on представить все в новом свете;
придать другой вид;
to put a bold face on не растеряться to open one's ~ амер. заговорить, перестать отмалчиваться;
it's written all over his face = это у него на лбу написано pica ~ вчт. печать с плотностью 10 символов на дюйм poker ~ разг. бесстрастное, ничего не выражающее лицо ~ внешний вид;
on the face of it судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд;
to put a new face on представить все в новом свете;
придать другой вид;
to put a bold face on не растеряться ~ внешний вид;
on the face of it судя по внешнему виду;
на первый взгляд;
to put a new face on представить все в новом свете;
придать другой вид;
to put a bold face on не растеряться ~ воен. фас;
right about face! направо кругом! ~ выражение лица;
a sad (или long) face печальный, мрачный вид to save one's ~ спасти репутацию, престиж;
избежать позора;
to lose face потерять престиж face: to set one's face (against smth.) (решительно) противиться (чему-л.) ~ наглость;
to have the face (to say) иметь наглость (сказать что-л.) ;
to show a face вызывающе держаться straight ~ бесстрастное, ничего не выражающее лицо;
to keep a straight face сохранять невозмутимый вид to travel on (или to run) one's ~ амер. использовать располагающую внешность для достижения цели;
выезжать на смазливой мордочке type ~ вчт. начертание шрифта -
7 face
1. [feıs] n1. 1) лицо, физиономияface angle - антр. лицевой угол
black /blue, red/ in the face - багровый (от гнева, напряжения и т. п.)
2) морда ( животного)2. 1) выражение лицаstraight face - бесстрастное /ничего не выражающее/ лицо, «маска»
to straighten one's face - пытаться принять невозмутимый вид, успокоиться, перестать смеяться
to keep a straight face, to keep one's face straight - сохранять невозмутимое /бесстрастное/ выражение; удерживаться от смеха
to make /to pull, to wear/ a long face - иметь огорчённый /печальный, кислый, мрачный, разочарованный/ вид
2) разг. гримасаto make /to pull/ a face - сделать гримасу, гримасничать
to make faces - корчить /строить/ рожи
to make /to pull/ a pitiful [sad, silly] face - скорчить постную [скорбную, глупую] физиономию
3. внешний видon /upon/ the face of (it) - судя по внешнему виду; на первый взгляд
upon the face of the document - если исходить из буквального смысла документа
on the face of it you are guilty - похоже на то, что вы виновны
the idea is absurd on the face of it - на первый взгляд, эта мысль кажется абсурдной
to carry a /the/ face (of) - казаться (кем-л., чем-л.)
this version carries no face of probability - эта версия лишена правдоподобия /маловероятна/
to carry on its face - быть совершенно очевидным /ясным/
4. аспект, сторона ( вопроса)5. разг. наглость, нахальствоto have the face (to say smth.) - иметь наглость (сказать что-л.)
to show a face - нахально /нагло, вызывающе/ держаться
6. поверхность; внешняя сторонаface of a door - сторона двери (внешняя или внутренняя)
face of a racket - спорт. струнная поверхность /ударная часть/ ракетки
7. поверхность (земли, воды)on the face of the earth - на земле, на свете, в целом мире
from /off/ the face of the earth - с лица земли
8. лицевая сторона, лицо (ткани, игральных карт, медали и т. п.); правая сторонаput your cards on the table face down - положите ваши карты рубашкой вверх
9. циферблат10. фасад11. престиж; репутация; достоинство(the) loss of face - унижение; потеря престижа /доброго имени/
to lose face - быть униженным; потерять престиж
to save (one's) face - избежать позора, спасти свою репутацию /свой престиж/, не уронить своего достоинства
12. 1) разг. личность, человек с именем, знаменитость2) сл. детина, «лоб»13. 1) геом. грань2) фас, грань ( кристалла)14. тех.1) (лобовая) поверхность, торец2) срез; фаска15. воен. фас16. горн. забой, плоскость забоя; лаваface cut - забойка, вруб
17. полигр.1) очко ( литеры)2) шрифт, рисунок шрифта; гарнитура шрифта, шрифт18. ширина ( доски)19. тлв. экран ( трубки)20. тех. уровень ( жидкости)21. тех. (плоский) боёк ( молота)22. тех. передняя грань ( резца)23. спец. облицовка♢
in /to/ smb.'s face - в лицо, в глаза, открыто; в присутствии кого-л.to laugh in smb.'s face - смеяться в лицо кому-л.; открыто смеяться над кем-л.
to look full in /into/ the face of smb. - смотреть прямо в лицо /в глаза/ кому-л.
to be unable to look smb. in the face - стыдиться взглянуть в лицо кому-л.
to cast /to fling, to throw/ smth. in smb.'s face - бросать что-л. в лицо кому-л.
at /in, on/ the first face - а) с первого взгляда; б) на первый взгляд
to hear /to carry, to have/ two faces under one hood, to have two faces - а) быть двуличным, лицемерным; б) быть двусмысленным
to show a false face - притворяться, лицемерить
before smb.'s face - перед носом у кого-л.
in the face of - а) перед лицом; открыто, на глазах; б) вопреки, наперекор; под угрозой
to succeed in the face of many difficulties - добиться успеха несмотря на все трудности
in the face of day /of the sun/ - не скрываясь, открыто; среди бела дня
face to face - а) лицом к лицу; б) лично, наедине
let's get together and talk the whole thing over face to face - давайте встретимся и потолкуем обо всём лично
to open one's face - амер. ≅ открыть рот, заговорить
to fly in the face (of) - держаться вызывающе, бравировать, бросать вызов (кому-л.)
to fly in the face of facts - игнорировать факты, пренебрегать фактами
to set one's face against smb., smth. - решительно воспротивиться кому-л., чему-л.; бороться с кем-л., чем-л.; относиться враждебно к кому-л., чему-л.
to put a bold face on smth. - казаться уверенным в чём-л., не растеряться
to put a good face on smth. - а) делать довольное лицо по поводу чего-л. малоприятного; б) изображать что-л. в наилучшем виде, истолковывать что-л. в благоприятном свете
to put a new face on smth. - представить что-л. в новом /другом/ свете
to run one's face, to travel on one's face - амер. использовать приятную внешность, чтобы добиться продвижения, кредита и т. п.; выезжать на хорошеньком личике
to stare smb. in the face - а) бросаться в глаза, быть очевидным /явным/; б) быть неминуемым /неотвратимым/
death stared him in the face - он был на пороге /на волосок от/ смерти
to fall on one's face см. fall1 II ♢
a face as long as a fiddle - унылое /мрачное/ лицо
the face is the index of the mind - ≅ лицо - зеркало души
a fair face may hide a foul heart - за приятной внешностью может скрываться низкая душонка
2. [feıs] va good face is a letter of recommendation - хорошее /приятное/ лицо - лучшая рекомендация
1. 1) находиться лицом кthey sat so as to face each other - они сидели друг против друга /лицом друг к другу/
the man now facing me - человек, который сейчас находится передо мной
2) быть обращённым к3) смотреть в лицо2. встречать (что-л.) смело; смотреть в лицо (чему-л.) без страхаI can't face the disgrace of a failure - я не смогу перенести позор провала
3. сталкиваться лицом к лицу (с чем-л.)to be faced with a difficulty - встретиться /столкнуться/ с трудностью
he was suddenly faced with the necessity of... - он внезапно очутился перед необходимостью...
the problem now facing us - проблема, стоящая сейчас перед нами
4. отделывать ( платье)5. облицовыватьto face a table with rose-wood veneering - фанеровать стол розовым деревом
6. полировать; обтачивать7. повёртывать лицом вверх ( игральную карту)8. воен. скомандовать поворотthe captain faced his company left - капитан скомандовал роте «налево»
right face! - направо!
9. подкрашивать ( чай)♢
to face the knocker - просить милостыню у дверейto face the music - а) храбро встречать трудности /неприятности/; б) держать ответ, расплачиваться за свои действия
-
8 face
1. noun1) Gesicht, daswash one's face — sich (Dat.) das Gesicht waschen
the stone struck me in the face — der Stein traf mich ins Gesicht
bring A and B face to face — A und B einander (Dat.) gegenüberstellen
come face to face with the fact that... — vor der Tatsache stehen, dass...
in [the] face of something — (despite) trotz
slam the door in somebody's face — jemandem die Tür vor der Nase zuknallen (ugs.)
fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)
look somebody/something in the face — jemandem/einer Sache ins Gesicht sehen
show one's face — sich sehen od. blicken lassen
tell somebody to his face what... — jemandem [offen] ins Gesicht sagen, was...
till one is blue in the face — bis man verrückt wird (ugs.)
save one's face — das Gesicht wahren od. retten
lose face [with somebody] [over something] — das Gesicht [vor jemandem] [wegen etwas] verlieren
make or pull a face/faces [at somebody] — (to show dislike) ein Gesicht/Gesichter machen od. ziehen; (to amuse or frighten) eine Grimasse/Grimassen schneiden
don't make a face! — mach nicht so ein Gesicht!
on the face of it — dem Anschein nach
2) (front) (of mountain, cliff) Wand, die; (of building) Stirnseite, die; (of clock, watch) Zifferblatt, das; (of coin, medal, banknote, playing card) Vorderseite, die; (of golf club, cricket bat, hockey stick, tennis racket) Schlagfläche, die3) (surface)disappear off or from the face of the earth — spurlos verschwinden
4) (Geom.; also of crystal, gem) Fläche, die5) see academic.ru/77333/typeface">typeface. See also face down; face up2. transitive verb1) (look towards) sich wenden zu[stand] facing one another — sich (Dat.) od. (meist geh.) einander gegenüber [stehen]
the window faces the garden/front — das Fenster geht zum Garten/zur Straße hinaus
sit facing the engine — (in a train) in Fahrtrichtung sitzen
2) (fig.): (have to deal with) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tod, Vorstellung]; gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]; sich stellen (+ Dat.) [Anschuldigung, Kritik]; stehen vor (+ Dat.) [Ruin, Entscheidung]face trial for murder, face a charge of murder — sich wegen Mordes vor Gericht verantworten müssen
3) (not shrink from) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tatsache, Wahrheit]; mit Fassung gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]face the music — (fig.) die Suppe auslöffeln (ugs.)
let's face it — (coll.) machen wir uns (Dat.) doch nichts vor (ugs.)
4)be faced with something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) gegenübersehen
5) (coll.): (bear) verkraften3. intransitive verbface forwards/backwards — [Person, Bank, Sitz:] in/entgegen Fahrtrichtung sitzen/aufgestellt sein
stand facing away from somebody — mit dem Rücken zu jemandem stehen
face away from the road/on to the road/east[wards] or to[wards] the east — [Fenster, Zimmer:] nach hinten/vorn/Osten liegen
the side of the house faces to[wards] the sea — die Seite des Hauses liegt zum Meer
Phrasal Verbs:- face up to* * *[feis] 1. noun1) (the front part of the head, from forehead to chin: a beautiful face.) das Gesicht2) (a surface especially the front surface: a rock face.) die Oberfläche3) (in mining, the end of a tunnel etc where work is being done: a coal face.) die Wand2. verb1) (to be opposite to: My house faces the park.) gegenüberliegen2) (to turn, stand etc in the direction of: She faced him across the desk.) ansehen3) (to meet or accept boldly: to face one's fate.) ins Auge sehen•- -faced- facial
- facing
- facecloth
- facelift
- face-powder
- face-saving
- face value
- at face value
- face the music
- face to face
- face up to
- in the face of
- lose face
- make/pull a face
- on the face of it
- put a good face on it
- save one's face* * *[feɪs]I. nthe expression on her \face showed her disappointment die Enttäuschung stand ihr ins Gesicht geschriebento have a puzzled expression on one's \face ein ratloses Gesicht machento have a smile on one's \face lächelnto keep a smile on one's \face [immerzu] lächelnto put a smile on sb's \face jdn zum Lächeln bringenwith a \face like thunder mit finsterer Mieneto have a \face like thunder finster dreinblickento go blue/green/red in the \face [ganz] blau/grün/rot im Gesicht werdenwith a fierce/friendly \face mit grimmiger/freundlicher Mienewith a happy/smiling \face mit strahlender Mieneto pull a long \face ein langes Gesicht machen [o ziehen]a sad \face eine traurige Miene, ein trauriges Gesichtto pull a sad \face ein trauriges Gesicht machento show one's true \face sein wahres Gesicht zeigen\face down/up mit dem Gesicht nach unten/obento look sb in the \face jdm in die Augen schauenshe made a \face of disgust sie verzog angewidert das Gesichtto shut the door in sb's \face jdm die Tür vor der Nase zuschlagento tell sth to sb's \face jdm etw ins Gesicht sagen\face to \face von Angesicht zu Angesicht2. of a building Fassade f; of a cliff, mountain Wand f; of a clock, watch Zifferblatt nt; of a card, coin Bildseite fplace the cards \face down/up on the table legen Sie die Karten mit der Bildseite nach unten/oben auf den TischBritain has many \faces Großbritannien hat viele Gesichterpoor quality is the unacceptable \face of increased productivity schlechte Qualität ist die Kehrseite [o Schattenseite] erhöhter Produktivitätto lose/save \face das Gesicht verlieren/wahrenshe left home in the \face of strong opposition from her parents sie ist trotz starken Widerstands vonseiten ihrer Eltern ausgezogenhe maintained, in the \face of all the facts, that he had told the truth obwohl alle Tatsachen dagegen sprachen, behauptete er, die Wahrheit gesagt zu habento show courage in the \face of the enemy Mut vor dem Feind zeigenin the \face of adversity angesichts der widrigen Umständein the \face of danger/death im Angesicht der Gefahr/des Todesto have the \face to do sth die Unverfrorenheit [o Stirn] haben, etw zu tunto work at the \face vor Ort arbeiten10.▶ to disappear [or be wiped] off the \face of the earth wie vom Erdboden verschluckt sein▶ sb's \face drops [or falls] jd ist sichtlich enttäuscht▶ to be in sb's \face AM (sl: impede) jdm in die Quere kommen fam; (bother) jdm auf den Geist gehen fam▶ on the \face of it auf den ersten Blick, oberflächlich betrachtet▶ to put a brave \face on it, to put on a brave \face gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machenII. vt1. (look towards) person▪ to \face [or sit facing] sb jdm gegenübersitzen▪ to \face [or stand facing] sb jdm gegenüberstehenshe sat down facing me sie setzte sich mir gegenüberplease \face me when I'm talking to you schau mich bitte an, wenn ich mit dir redeto \face the audience sich dem Publikum zuwenden akkto sit facing the engine [or front] in Fahrtrichtung sitzen2.▪ to \face sth (point towards) object zu etw dat [hin] zeigen [o gerichtet sein]; (be situated opposite) building gegenüber etw dat liegenthe school \faces the church die Schule liegt gegenüber der Kircheour houses \face each other unsere Häuser liegen einander gegenüberto \face the garden/sea/street auf den Garten/das Meer/die Straße [hinaus]gehen; garden, houseto \face the mountains/sea auf die Berge/das Meer blickento \face the street zur Straße [hin] liegenwe are looking for a house facing the market square wir suchen ein Haus mit Blick auf den Marktplatzto \face a charge angeklagt seinto \face a charge of theft sich akk wegen Diebstahls vor Gericht verantworten müssento \face criticism Kritik ausgesetzt seinto \face death dem Tod ins Auge sehento \face a difficult situation mit einer schwierigen Situation konfrontiert sein5. (confront)to be \faced with one's past/the truth mit seiner Vergangenheit/der Wahrheit konfrontiert werdenthey are \faced with financial penalties sie müssen mit Geldstrafen rechnen6. (require the attention of)the main problem facing us is how... wir stehen hauptsächlich vor dem Problem, wie...we were \faced by a flooded cellar wir standen vor einem überfluteten Keller7. (accept, deal with)to \face the criticism sich akk der Kritik stellento \face death/the facts dem Tod/den Tatsachen ins Auge sehen [o blicken]let's \face facts [or it] machen wir uns doch nichts vorto \face one's fears/problems sich akk seinen Ängsten/Problemen stellen8. (bear)▪ to \face sth etw ertragenI couldn't \face another shock like that noch so einen Schock würde ich nicht verkraftenI can't \face another drink! ich kann jetzt wirklich nichts mehr trinken!he can't \face work today er ist heute nicht imstande zu arbeitenshe can't \face seeing him so soon after their break-up sie sieht sich außerstande, ihn so kurz nach ihrer Trennung wiederzusehenI can't \face climbing those stairs again! allein der Gedanke, noch einmal die Treppen hochsteigen zu müssen!I can't \face telling him the truth ich bringe es einfach nicht über mich, ihm die Wahrheit zu sagen9. ARCHIT10. TECH11. FASHION▪ to \face sth etw einfassen12.you had better go in and \face the music now geh lieber gleich rein und stell dich der Sache famIII. vi1. (point)to \face backwards/downwards/forwards nach hinten/unten/vorne zeigena seat facing forwards TRANSP ein Sitz in Fahrtrichtungto \face downhill/east bergab/nach Osten zeigen2. (look onto)to \face south/west room, window nach Süden/Westen [hinaus]gehen; house, garden nach Süden/Westen liegen3. (look) person blicken\face right! MIL Abteilung rechts[um]!to \face away [from sb/sth] sich akk [von jdm/etw] abwendento sit/stand facing away from sb/sth mit dem Rücken zu jdm/etw sitzen/stehenfacing forwards/left mit dem Gesicht nach vorne/linksto \face [or sit facing] backwards/forwards TRANSP entgegen der/in Fahrtrichtung sitzen* * *[feɪs]1. n1) Gesicht ntto go red in the face — rot anlaufen
we were standing face to face — wir standen einander Auge in Auge or von Angesicht zu Angesicht (geh) gegenüber
next time I see him face to face — das nächste Mal, wenn ich ihm begegne
to bring sb face to face with sb/sth — jdn mit jdm/etw konfrontieren
to bring two people face to face — zwei Leute einander gegenüberstellen or miteinander konfrontieren
to come face to face with sth — einer Sache (dat) ins Auge sehen
get outta my face! ( US inf ) — lass mich in Ruhe!
in the face of great difficulties/much opposition etc — angesichts or (= despite) trotz größter Schwierigkeiten/starker Opposition etc
See:→ flat2) (= expression) Gesicht(sausdruck m) ntto make or pull faces/a funny face — Gesichter or Grimassen/eine Grimasse machen or schneiden (at sb jdm)
to put a brave face on it — sich (dat) nichts anmerken lassen
3)(= prestige)
loss of face — Gesichtsverlust m4) (of clock) Zifferblatt nt; (= rock face) (Steil)wand f; (= coalface) Streb m; (= typeface) Schriftart f; (of playing card) Bildseite f; (of coin) Vorderseite f; (of house) Fassade fto put sth face up( wards)/down(wards) — etw mit der Vorderseite nach oben/unten legen
to be face up( wards)/down(wards) (person) — mit dem Gesicht nach oben/unten liegen; (thing) mit der Vorderseite nach oben/unten liegen; (book) mit der aufgeschlagenen Seite nach oben/unten liegen
to work at the ( coal) face —
he/it vanished off the face of the earth (inf) — er/es war wie vom Erdboden verschwunden
I'm the luckiest person on the face of the earth (inf) — ich bin der glücklichste Mensch auf der Welt
on the face of it — so, wie es aussieht
5) (inf= effrontery)
to have the face to do sth — die Stirn haben, etw zu tun2. vt1) (= be opposite, have one's face towards) gegenüber sein (+dat), gegenüberstehen/-liegen etc (+dat); (window, door) north, south gehen nach; street, garden etc liegen zu; (building, room) north, south liegen nach; park, street liegen zuto face the wall/light — zur Wand gekehrt/dem Licht zugekehrt sein; (person) mit dem Gesicht zur Wand/zum Licht stehen/sitzen etc
the picture/wall facing you — das Bild/die Wand Ihnen gegenüber
2) (fig) possibility, prospect rechnen müssen mitto be faced with sth — sich einer Sache (dat) gegenübersehen
the problem facing us — das Problem, dem wir gegenüberstehen or mit dem wir konfrontiert sind
to be faced with a bill for £100 — eine Rechnung über £ 100 präsentiert bekommen
he is facing a charge of murder — er steht unter Mordanklage, er ist wegen Mordes angeklagt
he faces life in prison if convicted — wenn er für schuldig befunden wird, muss er mit lebenslänglich rechnen
3) (= meet confidently) situation, danger, criticism sich stellen (+dat); person, enemy gegenübertreten (+dat)let's face it —
you'd better face it, you're not going to get the job — du musst dich wohl damit abfinden, dass du die Stelle nicht bekommst
7) stone glätten, (plan) schleifen3. vi(house, room) liegen (towards park dem Park zu, onto road zur Straße, away from road nicht zur Straße); (window) gehen (onto, towards auf +acc, zu, away from nicht auf +acc)the house faces south/toward(s) the sea — das Haus liegt nach Süden/zum Meer hin
why was the house built facing away from the park? —
* * *face [feıs]A s1. Gesicht n, besonders poet Angesicht n, Antlitz n (beide auch fig):face down (upwards) mit dem Gesicht nach unten (oben);for your fair face um deiner schönen Augen willen;face to face von Angesicht zu Angesicht, direkt;they were sitting face to face sie saßen sich (direkt) gegenüber;bring persons face to face Personen (einander) gegenüberstellen;face to face with Auge in Auge mit, gegenüber, vor (dat);she’s not just a face in the crowda) sie hat kein Dutzendgesicht,b) sie ist nicht irgendjemand;do (up) one’s face, umg put one’s face on sich schminken, sich anmalen pej;a) jemandem ins Gesicht springen,b) sich (offen) widersetzen (dat), auch der Gefahr trotzen;laugh into sb’s face jemandem ins Gesicht lachen;look sb in the face jemandem ins Gesicht sehen;say sth to sb’s face jemandem etwas ins Gesicht sagen;shut ( oder slam) the door in sb’s face jemandem die Tür vor der Nase zuschlagen; → flat1 C 1, show B 1, write A 22. Gesicht(sausdruck) n(m), Aussehen n, Miene f:have a face as long as a fiddle umg ein Gesicht machen wie drei Tage Regenwetter;put a good face on the matter gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen;make ( oder pull) a face ein Gesicht oder eine Grimasse oder eine Fratze machen oder schneiden ( at sb jemandem);pull a long face ein langes Gesicht machen;put a bold face on sth sich etwas (Unangnehmes etc) nicht anmerken lassen, einer Sache gelassen entgegensehen; → set against 13. umg Stirn f, Dreistigkeit f, Unverschämtheit f:have the face to do sth die Stirn haben oder so unverfroren sein, etwas zu tun4. fig Gegenwart f, Anblick m, Angesicht n:before his face vor seinen Augen, in seiner Gegenwart;a) angesichts (gen), gegenüber (dat),b) trotz (gen od dat);in the face of danger angesichts der Gefahr;in the very face of day am helllichten Tagethe face of affairs die Sachlage;on the face of it auf den ersten Blick, oberflächlich (betrachtet);put a new face on sth etwas in neuem oder anderem Licht erscheinen lassen6. fig Gesicht n, Ansehen n:save (one’s) face, preserve face das Gesicht wahren;lose face das Gesicht verlieren7. WIRTSCH, JUR Nenn-, Nominalwert m (eines Wertpapiers etc), Wortlaut m (eines Dokuments)8. Ober-, Außenfläche f, Vorderseite f:face (of a clock) Zifferblatt n;lie on its face nach unten gekehrt oder auf dem Gesicht liegen;wipe off the face of the earth eine Stadt etc ausradieren, dem Erdboden gleichmachen10. rechte Seite (Stoff, Leder etc)11. Bildseite f (einer Spielkarte), (einer Münze auch) Vorderseite f, (einer Münze) Avers mface of a crystal Kristallfläche13. TECHa) Stirnseite f, -fläche fb) Amboss-, Hammerbahn fc) Breite f (eines Zahnrades etc)d) Brust f (eines Bohrers, Zahns etc)e) Schneide f14. TYPO Bild n (der Type)face of a gangway Ort einer Strecke, Ortsstoß m;face of a shaft Schachtstoß m;at the face vor Ort16. (Fels)Wand f:the north face of the Eiger die EigernordwandB v/t2. a) jemandem, einer Sache gegenüberstehen, -liegen, -sitzen:the man facing me der Mann mir gegenüberthe house faces the sea das Haus liegt (nach) dem Meer zu;the windows face the street die Fenster gehen auf die Straße (hinaus)3. etwas umkehren, umwenden:face a card eine Spielkarte aufdecken4. j.m, einer Sache mutig entgegentreten oder begegnen, sich stellen, die Stirn oder Spitze bieten, trotzen:face death dem Tod ins Auge blicken;face it out die Sache durchstehen;5. oft be faced with fig sich jemandem od einer Sache gegenübersehen, gegenüberstehen, entgegenblicken, ins Auge sehen (dat):he was faced with ruin er stand vor dem Nichts;he is facing imprisonment er muss mit einer Gefängnisstrafe rechnen6. etwas hinnehmen:face the facts sich mit den Tatsachen abfinden;let’s face it seien wir ehrlich, machen wir uns nichts vor7. TECHa) eine Oberfläche verkleiden, verblendenb) plandrehen, fräsen, Stirnflächen bearbeitenc) Schneiderei: besetzen, einfassen, unterlegen:faced with red mit roten Aufschlägen8. ARCHa)(mit Platten etc) verblendenb) verputzenc) Steine glättenface tea Tee färben10. MIL eine Wendung machen lassenC v/i1. das Gesicht wenden, sich drehen, eine Wendung machen ( alle:to, toward[s] nach):face about sich umwenden, kehrtmachen (a. fig);about face! MIL US ganze Abteilung kehrt!;left face! MIL US linksum!;right about face! MIL US rechtsum kehrt!;face away sich abwenden2. blicken, liegen (to, toward[s] nach) (Raum etc):face east nach Osten liegen;south-facing balcony Südbalkon m* * *1. noun1) Gesicht, daswash one's face — sich (Dat.) das Gesicht waschen
go blue in the face — (with cold) blau im Gesicht werden
go red or purple in the face — (with exertion or passion or shame) rot im Gesicht werden
bring A and B face to face — A und B einander (Dat.) gegenüberstellen
come or be brought face to face with somebody — mit jemandem konfrontiert werden
come face to face with the fact that... — vor der Tatsache stehen, dass...
in [the] face of something — (despite) trotz
fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)
look somebody/something in the face — jemandem/einer Sache ins Gesicht sehen
show one's face — sich sehen od. blicken lassen
tell somebody to his face what... — jemandem [offen] ins Gesicht sagen, was...
save one's face — das Gesicht wahren od. retten
lose face [with somebody] [over something] — das Gesicht [vor jemandem] [wegen etwas] verlieren
make or pull a face/faces [at somebody] — (to show dislike) ein Gesicht/Gesichter machen od. ziehen; (to amuse or frighten) eine Grimasse/Grimassen schneiden
2) (front) (of mountain, cliff) Wand, die; (of building) Stirnseite, die; (of clock, watch) Zifferblatt, das; (of coin, medal, banknote, playing card) Vorderseite, die; (of golf club, cricket bat, hockey stick, tennis racket) Schlagfläche, die3) (surface)disappear off or from the face of the earth — spurlos verschwinden
4) (Geom.; also of crystal, gem) Fläche, die2. transitive verb1) (look towards) sich wenden zu[stand] facing one another — sich (Dat.) od. (meist geh.) einander gegenüber [stehen]
the window faces the garden/front — das Fenster geht zum Garten/zur Straße hinaus
sit facing the engine — (in a train) in Fahrtrichtung sitzen
2) (fig.): (have to deal with) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tod, Vorstellung]; gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]; sich stellen (+ Dat.) [Anschuldigung, Kritik]; stehen vor (+ Dat.) [Ruin, Entscheidung]face trial for murder, face a charge of murder — sich wegen Mordes vor Gericht verantworten müssen
3) (not shrink from) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tatsache, Wahrheit]; mit Fassung gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]face the music — (fig.) die Suppe auslöffeln (ugs.)
let's face it — (coll.) machen wir uns (Dat.) doch nichts vor (ugs.)
4)be faced with something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) gegenübersehen
5) (coll.): (bear) verkraften3. intransitive verbface forwards/backwards — [Person, Bank, Sitz:] in/entgegen Fahrtrichtung sitzen/aufgestellt sein
face away from the road/on to the road/east[wards] or to[wards] the east — [Fenster, Zimmer:] nach hinten/vorn/Osten liegen
the side of the house faces to[wards] the sea — die Seite des Hauses liegt zum Meer
Phrasal Verbs:* * *n.Anschein -e m.Fläche -n f.Gesicht -er n.Miene -n f.Oberfläche f. v.Trotz bieten ausdr.beschichten v.gegenüberliegen v. -
9 face
I [feɪs] n1) лицоSee:A shadow of doubt ran all over his face. — По лицу пробежала тень сомнения.
He straightened his face. — Он придал своему лицу обычное выражение.
His face was disfigured by a scar. — Его лицо было изуродовано шрамом.
His face didn't relax. — Его лицо сохранило напряженное выражение.
The rain (the wind) was blowing in our faces. — Дождь хлестал (ветер дул) нам в лицо.
The face is the index of the mind. — Каков человек видно по его лицу.
A good face is a letter of recommendation. — Лицо/глаза - зеркало души. /Что в сердце творится, на лице не утаишь.
A fair face may hide a fool. — Внешность обманчива. /Не все то золото, что блестит.
To make a long face. — Скорчить кислую мину/рожу.
- pretty face- thin face
- impassive face
- rough face
- shy face
- inpensive face
- massive face- chapped face- clear-cut face
- full face
- broad face
- regular face features - face with wrinkles
- face with a scar
- gentle shape of smb's face
- smb's sensitive skin of the face
- expression on smb's face
- with a strange expression on smb's face co
- with a wry face
- with one's face up
- with a happy expression on smb's face co
- with a smile on one's face
- with one's face to the window
- in the face of danger
- shave smb's face
- wipe one's face
- mop one's perspiring face
- mop the sweat from one's face
- rub in cream into the face
- cover one's face with a veil
- bury one's face with one's hands
- stroke one's face
- recognize smb's face
- disfigure the face
- look smb in the face
- say smth straigt to smb's face
- strike smb across the face
- fall on one's face
- pucker one's face into a frown
- relax one's face
- make a disagreeable face
- slap smb in the face
- take care of one's face2) лицевая сторона, фасадThe book was lying on its face. — Книга лежала обложкой вниз.
•USAGE:II [feɪs] v1) стоять лицом к лицу, встречать во всеоружии, смотреть в лицоThe opponents faced each other across the chessboard. — Оппоненты стояли лицом друг к другу у классной доски.
- face the crowd- face the audience
- face danger
- face death
- face the facts
- face the consequences2) быть обращённым к чему-либо, выходить на (в/во)The village faces full to the south. — Деревня полностью обращена к югу
- house faces the river- stand facing the yard -
10 a fair face may hide a foul soul
var: a fair face may hide a foul heartsyn: handsome is as handsome doesвродливе обличчя може приховувати підлу душу ≅ очі ясні та думки чорні руки білі, а сумління чорне ангельський голосок, а чортова думка борода, як у владики, а сумління, як у шибеника all is not gold that glitters appearances are deceptive handsome is as handsome does a fair face may hide a foul soulEnglish-Ukrainian dictionary of proverbs > a fair face may hide a foul soul
-
11 you cannot judge a tree by its bark
English-Ukrainian dictionary of proverbs > you cannot judge a tree by its bark
-
12 play
pleɪ
1. сущ.
1) игра, развлечение, забава All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. ≈ Только работа и никаких игр сделали Джека очень скучным мальчиком. Syn: amusement, recreation, entertainment
2) азартная игра
3) а) пьеса, драма to criticize, pan a play ≈ критиковать пьесу, подвергать пьесу резкой критике to present, produce, put on, perform, stage a play ≈ представлять, ставить, показывать пьесу to rehearse a play ≈ репетировать пьесу to review a play ≈ писать рецензию на пьесу, делать критический обзор пьесы to revive a play ≈ воскрешать, восстанавливать пьесу miracle play morality play mystery play nativity play one-act play passion play straight play б) представление, спектакль to go to the play ≈ идти в театр на спектакль a play closes ≈ спектакль кончается a play opens ≈ спектакль начинается The play ran for two years on Broadway. ≈ Эта пьеса два года шла на Бродвее. grandstand play
4) шутка play on words ≈ игра слов, каламбур in play ≈ в шутку
5) действие, деятельность in full play ≈ в действии, в разгаре bring into play call into play come into play
6) ед. ход, очередь, подача( в игре)
7) простор, свобода
8) игра, переливы play of colours ≈ переливы красок
9) диал. забастовка
10) тех. зазор;
игра;
люфт;
свободный ход;
шатание (части механизма, прибора) ∙ fair play ≈ честная игра;
честность
2. гл.
1) а) забавляться, играть, резвиться The children play indoors when it rains. ≈ Когда идет дождь, дети играют дома. б) сыграть( шутку), разыграть в) поступать, вести себя легкомысленно It's no good playing at business, you have to take it seriously. ≈ В бизнес не играют, это дело серьезное. ∙ Syn: engage in games, amuse oneself, entertain oneself
2) а) играть, участвовать в спортивной игре I played him for championship. ≈ Я играл с ним на звание чемпиона. б) играть в азартные игры Don't play (at) cards against your father, he always wins. ≈ Не играй в карты со своим отцом, он всегда выигрывает.
3) спорт а) использовать в игре, выставлять, заявлять( игрока) The captain wants to play Mills as defence in our next game. ≈ Капитан хочет выставить Миллса защитником в следующем матче. б) принимать в игру( игрока) в) ходить, делать ход г) отбивать (мяч) ;
подавать( мяч) He played the ball back close to the net. ≈ Он подал мяч низко над сеткой.
4) а) исполнять (роль, музыкальное произведение) to play (music) at sight ≈ играть (музыкальное произведение) с листа to play (music) by ear ≈ подбирать( музыкальное произведение, мелодию) на слух б) играть в спектакле
5) давать представление (о труппе) ;
гастролировать
6) играть на музыкальном инструменте
7) а) играть роль, притворяться б) действовать, поступать play safe play false
8) играть (на чем-л.), воспользоваться( чем-л.)
9) подходить для игры, быть в хорошем состоянии
10) а) порхать, носиться;
танцевать б) переливаться, играть;
мелькать
11) бить( о струе)
12) свободно владеть( инструментом и т. п.)
13) приводить в действие, пускать
14) направлять (свет и т. п. на что-л.) (on, over, along) ;
обстреливать (on, upon)
15) тех. иметь люфт
16) диал. бастовать ∙ play about play along play around play back play down play in play off play on play out play over play through play upon play up play up to to play it by ear ≈ принимать решение на месте, в зависимости от обстоятельств to play it cool ≈ вести себя спокойно, не суетиться to play it low on smb. разг. ≈ подло поступить по отношению к кому-л. to play smb. for a fool амер. ≈ выставлять кого-л. дураком, дурачить кого-л. to play smb. like a fish ≈ контролировать( кого-л.), легко управлять( кем-л.) to play a trick on smb. ≈ надуть, обмануть кого-л. to play games with smb. амер. ≈ обманывать кого-л. to play to the gallery ≈ работать на публику play smb. up play for time play hell play havoc play the devil play the mischief play politics play ball игра;
забава - boy's *s мальчишеские игры - equestrian *s (спортивное) конные игры - actual * (спортивное) игра со счетом (очков) /на счет/ - loose * (спортивное) свободная игра (без счета) - to be at * играть - to bring the ball into * (спортивное) ввести мяч в игру - children are fond of * дети любят игры /забавы/ - in *! (спортивное) в игре! - out of *! (спортивное) вне игры! - the ball is in * (спортивное) мяч в игре (спортивное) манера, стиль игры, игра - fair * игра по правилам, честная игра - foul * игра с нарушением правил, грубая игра - fine * красивая игра - to win a match by good * выиграть матч благодаря хорошей игре - to see that fair * is observed следить за соблюдением правил (спортивное) комбинация - tip-off * комбинация, начинающаяся начальным броском - make *s разыгрывать комбинации (спортивное) борьба;
бой - loose * учебно-тренировочный бой азартная игра - high * крупная игра - low * игра по маленькой - to lose money at * проигрывать деньги( в карты) - the * runs high идет крупная игра шутка - in * в шутку - out of mere * ради шутки, в шутку - to do smth. in * сделать что-л. в шутку - he answered part in earnest and part in * он ответил полушутя, полусерьезно - I am not in the humour /mood/ for * я не намерен шутить каламбур - * on words игра слов, каламбур - * upon the meaning of the word обыгрывание значения слова пьеса, драма - the *s of Shakespeare пьесы Шекспира представление, спектакль - broadcast * радиопостановка - to give a * давать представление /пьесу/ - to go to the * идти в театр владение, умение обращаться( с оружием, инструментом и т. п.) - sword * владение мечом - to make * with one's stick вертеть (свою) трость, играть тростью - his * was very correct, and his parries neat он очень ловко владел шпагой и точно парировал движение - child full of * живой /резвый, подвижный/ ребенок - * of muscles игра мышц переливы, игра - * of sunlight upon leaves игра солнечных бликов на листьях - iridescent * of colours радужные переливы красок - * of the waves игра /плеск/ волн - the * of the diamond игра бриллианта - the * of expression in smb.'s face смена выражения на чьем-л. лице свобода, простор - to give /to allow/ free * to one's fancy дать простор /волю/ своему воображению - he gave free * to his faculties его способности полностью раскрылись - give the rope more /let the rope have some/ *! не натягивай веревку! - the (lively) * of fancy (живая) игра воображения действие, деятельность - in full * в действии, в разгаре - out of * в бездействии - to come into * начать действовать - to bring /to call, to put/ into * приводить в действие, пускать в ход - to bring the guns into * пустить в ход пушки действия, поведение( в какой-л. ситуации) ;
игра - double * двойная игра - fair * игра по правилам;
честная игра;
честность;
справедливость - foul * нечестная игра;
подлое поведение;
обман;
жульничество - to rule out foul * исключить возможность грубой игры или жульничества (тк. в ед. ч.) ход, очередь, подача (в игре) - it's your * ваш ход (диалектизм) забастовка каникулы, свободное от занятий время ухаживание;
свадебный танец( у самцов) проигрывание( пластинки) - the record got scratched after a few *s на пластинке появились царапины после того, как ее несколько раз проигрывали "пресса", освещение в прессе - the birth of the baby elephant got a big * все газеты сообщали о рождении слоненка (техническое) зазор игра, люфт, свободный ход;
шатание (части механизма, прибора) - admissible /permissible/ * допустимый люфт /ход, зазор/ (авиация) болтанка > child's * пустяк, ерунда;
"детские игрушки" > as good as a * очень забавно /интересно/ > gallery * стремление к дешевой популярности;
"работа на публику" > grandstand * выступление, рассчитанное на эффект > to keep /to hold/ smb. in * завалить кого-л. работой, не давать кому-л. передышки;
(спортивное) держать противника в напряжении, не давать противнику передышки > to make * (with) (сленг) действовать > making * with both hands действуя обеими руками;
(спортивное) держать противника в напряжении;
не давать противнику передышки;
(спортивное) наносить сильные и точные удары;
действовать энергично;
добиваться результатов;
заострять внимание;
обыгрывать (факт) > she made great * with his disappointed expectations она вволю поиздевалась над его несбывшимися надеждами > to make a * for пустить в ход свои чары, очаровывать;
сделать все возможное, чтобы добиться своего;
ухаживать > all work and no * makes Jack a dull boy (пословица) Джек в дружбе с делом, в ссоре с бездельем - бедняга Джек не знаком с весельем > turn about is fair * (пословица) везет и не везет всем по очереди играть, резвиться, забавляться - to * with a child играть с ребенком - my daughter will * by herself for hours моя дочка может часами играть одна сыграть шутку;
разыграть - to * a joke /a prank/ on smb. подшутить над кем-л. - he *ed a practical joke on us он здорово пошутил над нами( with) шутить;
дурачиться - to * with fire шутить с огнем - I recommend you not to * with the captain советую вам не шутить с капитаном каламбурить, обыгрывать значение слова - to * upon words каламбурить поступать, вести себя легкомысленно (with) флиртовать;
ухаживать, заводить любовную интрижку (австралийское) (разговорное) разыгрывать играть(во что-л.), участвовать в игре - to * (at) tennis играть в теннис - to * a game of tennis сыграть партию в теннис - to * for championship участвовать в чемпионате - to * smb. for championship играть с кем-л. за звание чемпиона - to * smb. at chess играть с кем-л. в шахматы - to * school играть классически - to * right back играть правым защитником - to * at robbes играть в разбойники - to * at shopkeeping играть в магазин - to * politics вести политическую игру - to * over переиграть;
сыграть снова делать ход, бросок и т. п.;
ходить (картой, шашкой и т. п.) - to * a pawn пойти пешкой - to * white( шахматное) играть белыми - to * a stroke сделать удар - to * one's ball into the pocket послать шар в лузу - *! играю! (восклицание подающего в теннисе) - * your cards carefully( карточное) ходи осторожно - he *ed the card reluctantly он неохотно бросил карту (спортивное) отбивать, подавать мяч использовать в игре, выставлять, заставлять( игрока) - the team were *ing three reserves команда использовала трех запасных игроков вводить в игру (игрока) притворяться, прикидываться - to * the fool /the idiot/ валять дурака - to * the host разыгрывать (из себя) хозяина - to * the great man строить /корчить/ из себя великого человека - he is merely *ing business он лишь притворяется, что занят делом поступать, действовать (каким-л. образом) - to * the man поступать, как подобает мужчине - to * safe действовать наверняка - to * fair поступать честно - to * foul /foully/ поступать нечестно, жульничать;
предавать - to * on a hunch действовать по интуиции - to * smb. false, to * false with smb. (устаревшее) обманывать, подводить, предавать кого-л. - if my memory does not * me false если мне не изменяет память - to * it cool (американизм) вести себя спокойно, не суетиться;
не терять головы;
сохранять спокойствие /достоинство/;
не проявлять эмоций - to * hard (американизм) поступать /вести себя/ нечестно или жестоко;
быть неразборчивым в средствах стравливать, натравливать( обыкн. * off) - to * off one person against another натравливать одного на другого рассматривать - to * with a new idea рассмотреть новую мысль /идею/ подходить для игры - the lawn /the ground/ *s well спортивная площадка в хорошем состоянии - the piano *s well у этого рояля хороший звук - the piece *s well эта пьеса очень музыкальна играть в азартные игры;
быть игроком - to * for money играть на деньги - to * high, to * for high stakes играть по большой играть на тотализаторе или на скачках (тж. to * horses) делать ставки, ставить - to * 5 dollars поставить 5 долларов играть (на бирже) исполнять (музыкальное произведение и т. п.) ;
играть - to * a piece сыграть музыкальную пьесу - to * a symphony исполнить симфонию - to * by ear подбирать мелодию на слух исполнять, играть роль (тж. to * a part) - to * Hamlet играть (роль) Гамлета сниматься( в фильме) ;
участвовать, играть (в спектакле) - to * in a film участвовать /играть/ в фильме играть (на музыкальном инструменте) - to * the piano играть на рояле играть (о музыке или муз. инструменте) - the organ was *ing играл орган - just then the music began to * в этот момент заиграла музыка сопровождать музыкой - the band *ed them out of town они уходили из города под звуки оркестра - the organist was *ing the congregation out органист заиграл, и прихожане стали выходить из церкви давать представление;
исполнять пьесу - to * a tragedy ставить трагедию - an old comedy is being *ed again снова играют старую комедию (американизм) гастролировать - to * the larger cities гастролировать в крупных городах refl, pass исполняться - a waltz was being *ed on the radio по радио передавали вальс демонстрировать( фильм) идти (на экране, в театре) - a new film is *ing tonight сегодня вечером идет новый фильм - what's *ing at the theatre? что идет в театре? играть, работать (о радио, магнитофоне, пластинке и т. п.) - his radio is *ing у него работает радио играть (чем-л.) ;
вертеть (что-л. в руках) - to * with one's stick играть палкой - to * the ball too high подбросить мяч слишком высоко (on, upon) играть (на чем-л.), воспользоваться (чем-л.) - to * upon smb.'s credulity играть на чьей-л. доверчивости - the noise *ed on his nerves шум действовал ему на нервы порхать, носиться, танцевать - to allow one's fancy to * round smth. дать волю своей фантазии - butterflies *ed among the flowers среди цветов порхали бабочки - the wind *ed in her hair ветер трепал ее волосы переливаться, играть;
мелькать - lightnings *ed in the sky в небе сверкали молнии - a smile *ed on her lips на ее губах играла улыбка - the searchlight began to * a dazzling ripple замелькали ослепительные вспышки прожектора дрожать, трепетать - a breeze *ed on the water сильный ветер рябил воду - leaves * in the wind листья трепещут на ветру бить (о струе и т. п.) - the fountains will * on Sunday в воскресенье будут бить фонтаны /пустят фонтаны/ (обыкн. on, upon, over) направлять - to * a searchlight upon a boat направить луч прожектора на лодку - to * a hose on a fire направить на огонь струю из брандспойта - to * guns upon the fort обстреливать форт из пушек - to * bullets upon smb. обстреливать кого-л. стрелять - they continued *ing the battery их батарея продолжала вести огонь приводить в действие, пускать (тж. * off) - to * a record поставить /проиграть/ пластинку - to * the record-player включить проигрыватель, послушать пластинки - the engine was *ed off запустили мотор( техническое) иметь люфт;
шататься( диалектизм) бастовать;
быть на каникулах водить, вываживать ( рыбу) (американизм) (сленг) опекать, покровительствовать;
сотрудничать (профессионализм) помещать, располагать( статью, фотографию и т. п.) на определенном месте( в газете, журнале) - * it on page 3 помести это на третьей странице > to * ball (американизм) начинать > to * ball with smb., to * catch with smb. (американизм) вести себя честно;
сотрудничать с кем-л.;
задабривать, умасливать кого-л. > to * the game поступать честно, порядочно > to * a loosing game вести безнадежную игру > to * a waiting game выжидать, использовать выжидательную тактику > to * a winning game играть /бить/ наверняка > to * games with smb. (американизм) обманывать кого-л., мошенничать;
натравливать друг на друга > to * the dozens( американизм) поносить /порочить/ родителей > to * silly buggers, to * the (giddy) goat дурачиться, идиотничать > to * the old soldier строить из себя бывалого человека;
прикидываться больным, немощным;
клянчить( деньги, выпивку) > to * it by ear принимать решение на месте;
действовать /поступать/ в зависимости от обстоятельств > to * jackal to smb. выполнять за кого-л. черную работу > to * one's cards well поступать умно;
хорошо использовать (свои) возможности /обстоятельства/ > to * the wrong card сделать неверный ход > to * for time пытаться выиграть время;
тянуть /оттягивать/ время > to * into the hands of smb. сыграть кому-л. на руку > to * havoc /hell, the devil, the deuce, the dickens, Old Harry, the bear, the mischief/ сеять панику /смуту/;
причинять вред;
опустошать, разорять, губить, коверкать, разрушать;
испортить всю музыку;
перевернуть все вверх дном > to * to the gallery работать на публику, искать дешевую популярность > to * with edged tools играть с огнем > to * a trick on smb. надуть /обмануть/ кого-л.;
скверно поступить с кем-л. > to * tricks with вмешаться и испортить > to * it low on smb. поступить по отношению к кому-л. низко /бесчестно, подло/ > to * fast and loose действовать безответственно;
быть ненадежным > to * (a good) knife and fork (устаревшее) есть с аппетитом > to * both ends against the middle натравливать (две) соперничающие группы друг на друга в собственных интересах;
рисковать ~ игра;
забава, шутка;
to be at play играть;
they are at play они играют;
out of play вне игры ~ off сыграть повторную партию после ничьей;
play on = play upon;
play out: to be played out выдыхаться ~ исполнять (роль, музыкальное произведение) ;
she played Juliet она играла роль Джульетты;
the boy played a concerto мальчик исполнял концерт ~ порхать, носиться;
танцевать;
butterflies play among flowers среди цветов порхают бабочки ~ играть, резвиться, забавляться;
the cat plays with its tail кошка играет со своим хвостом the piano plays well у этого рояля хороший звук;
the drama plays well эта драма очень сценична end ~ тех. осевой люфт end ~ шахм. эндшпиль ~ приводить в действие, пускать;
to play a record поставить пластинку;
the engine was played off запустили мотор ~ тех. зазор;
игра;
люфт;
свободный ход;
шатание (части механизма, прибора) ;
fair play честная игра;
честность;
foul play подлое поведение;
обман ~ свобода, простор;
to give free play to one's imagination дать полный простор своему воображению ~ пьеса, драма;
представление, спектакль;
to go to the play идти в театр ~ подходить для игры, быть в хорошем состоянии;
the ground plays well спортивная площадка в хорошем состоянии guided ~ игра под наблюдением тренера ~ сыграть (шутку), разыграть;
he played a practical joke on us он над нами подшутил ~ играть на музыкальном инструменте;
he plays the violin он играет на скрипке ~ играть (во что-л., на что-л.), участвовать в игре;
to play tennis играть в теннис;
I played him for championship я играл с ним на звание чемпиона to come into ~ начать действовать;
in full play в действии, в разгаре ~ шутка;
a play on words игра слов, каламбур;
in play в шутку ~ переливаться, играть;
мелькать;
lightning plays in the sky в небе сверкает молния;
a smile played on his lips на его губах играла улыбка ~ игра;
забава, шутка;
to be at play играть;
they are at play они играют;
out of play вне игры the piano plays well у этого рояля хороший звук;
the drama plays well эта драма очень сценична play азартная игра ~ диал. бастовать;
play along подыгрывать, поддакивать ~ бить (о фонтане) ~ давать представление (о труппе) ~ дать (время) (рыбе) хорошо клюнуть (тж. перен.) ~ действие, деятельность;
to bring (или to call) into play приводить в действие, пускать в ход ~ диал. забастовка ~ тех. зазор;
игра;
люфт;
свободный ход;
шатание (части механизма, прибора) ;
fair play честная игра;
честность;
foul play подлое поведение;
обман ~ игра;
забава, шутка;
to be at play играть;
they are at play они играют;
out of play вне игры ~ играть (на чем-л.), воспользоваться (чем-л.) ;
to play in favour( of smb., smth.) благоприятствовать( кому-л., чему-л.) ~ играть (во что-л., на что-л.), участвовать в игре;
to play tennis играть в теннис;
I played him for championship я играл с ним на звание чемпиона ~ играть, резвиться, забавляться;
the cat plays with its tail кошка играет со своим хвостом ~ играть в азартные игры ~ играть на музыкальном инструменте;
he plays the violin он играет на скрипке ~ играть роль (кого-л.), быть (кем-л.) ;
to play the man поступать, как подобает мужчине ~ тех. иметь люфт ~ исполнять (роль, музыкальное произведение) ;
she played Juliet она играла роль Джульетты;
the boy played a concerto мальчик исполнял концерт ~ направлять (свет и т. п.;
on, over, along - на что-л.) ;
обстреливать (on, upon) ;
to play a searchlight upon a boat направить прожектор на лодку ~ спорт. отбивать, подавать (мяч) ~ переливаться, играть;
мелькать;
lightning plays in the sky в небе сверкает молния;
a smile played on his lips на его губах играла улыбка ~ переливы, игра;
play of colours переливы красок;
play of the waves плеск волн ~ подходить для игры, быть в хорошем состоянии;
the ground plays well спортивная площадка в хорошем состоянии ~ порхать, носиться;
танцевать;
butterflies play among flowers среди цветов порхают бабочки ~ поступать, действовать;
to play fair поступать честно;
to play foul поступать нечестно, жульничать ~ приводить в действие, пускать;
to play a record поставить пластинку;
the engine was played off запустили мотор ~ принимать в игру (игрока) ~ пьеса, драма;
представление, спектакль;
to go to the play идти в театр ~ свобода, простор;
to give free play to one's imagination дать полный простор своему воображению ~ свободно владеть;
to play a good stick хорошо драться на шпагах;
to play a good knife and fork уписывать за обе щеки;
есть с аппетитом ~ сыграть (шутку), разыграть;
he played a practical joke on us он над нами подшутил ~ ходить (шашкой, картой) ~ шутка;
a play on words игра слов, каламбур;
in play в шутку ~ свободно владеть;
to play a good stick хорошо драться на шпагах;
to play a good knife and fork уписывать за обе щеки;
есть с аппетитом to ~ guns upon the fort обстреливать форт;
to play a hose поливать водой из пожарного рукава ~ приводить в действие, пускать;
to play a record поставить пластинку;
the engine was played off запустили мотор ~ направлять (свет и т. п.;
on, over, along - на что-л.) ;
обстреливать (on, upon) ;
to play a searchlight upon a boat направить прожектор на лодку ~ диал. бастовать;
play along подыгрывать, поддакивать ~ around манипулировать, подтасовывать ~ around разг. флиртовать, заводить любовную интрижку to ~ safe действовать наверняка;
to play ball разг. сотрудничать to ~ both ends against the middle в собственных интересах натравливать друг на друга соперничающие группы ~ поступать, действовать;
to play fair поступать честно;
to play foul поступать нечестно, жульничать to ~ (smb.) up амер. использовать;
to play for time оттягивать время, пытаться выиграть время ~ поступать, действовать;
to play fair поступать честно;
to play foul поступать нечестно, жульничать to ~ guns upon the fort обстреливать форт;
to play a hose поливать водой из пожарного рукава to ~ hell (или the devilthe mischief) разрушать, губить;
to play one's cards well использовать обстоятельства наилучшим образом ~ играть (на чем-л.), воспользоваться (чем-л.) ;
to play in favour (of smb., smth.) благоприятствовать (кому-л., чему-л.) to ~ one's hand for all it is worth полностью использовать обстоятельства;
пустить в ход все средства;
to play into the hands (of smb.) сыграть на руку (кому-л.) to ~ it low (on smb.) разг. подло поступить по отношению (к кому-л.) ;
to play politics вести политическую игру ~ переливы, игра;
play of colours переливы красок;
play of the waves плеск волн ~ переливы, игра;
play of colours переливы красок;
play of the waves плеск волн ~ off выдавать( за что-л.) ~ off заставлять (кого-л.) проявить себя с невыгодной стороны ~ off натравливать (against - на) ;
to play off one against another стравливать (кого-л.) в своих интересах, противопоставлять одно (или одного) другому ~ off разыгрывать (кого-л.) ~ off сыграть повторную партию после ничьей;
play on = play upon;
play out: to be played out выдыхаться ~ off натравливать (against - на) ;
to play off one against another стравливать (кого-л.) в своих интересах, противопоставлять одно (или одного) другому ~ off сыграть повторную партию после ничьей;
play on = play upon;
play out: to be played out выдыхаться ~ шутка;
a play on words игра слов, каламбур;
in play в шутку to ~ hell (или the devilthe mischief) разрушать, губить;
to play one's cards well использовать обстоятельства наилучшим образом to ~ one's hand for all it is worth полностью использовать обстоятельства;
пустить в ход все средства;
to play into the hands (of smb.) сыграть на руку (кому-л.) ~ off сыграть повторную партию после ничьей;
play on = play upon;
play out: to be played out выдыхаться to ~ it low (on smb.) разг. подло поступить по отношению (к кому-л.) ;
to play politics вести политическую игру to ~ safe действовать наверняка;
to play ball разг. сотрудничать ~ играть (во что-л., на что-л.), участвовать в игре;
to play tennis играть в теннис;
I played him for championship я играл с ним на звание чемпиона ~ играть роль (кого-л.), быть (кем-л.) ;
to play the man поступать, как подобает мужчине ~ up вести себя мужественно, героически to ~ (smb.) up амер. использовать;
to play for time оттягивать время, пытаться выиграть время to ~ (smb.) up капризничать, приставать ~ up принимать деятельное участие( в разговоре, деле) to ~ (smb.) up разыгрывать (кого-л.) ~ up амер. рекламировать ~ up стараться играть как можно лучше;
play upon играть (на чьих-л. чувствах) ;
to play upon words каламбурить;
play up to подыгрывать;
перен. подлизываться ~ up стараться играть как можно лучше;
play upon играть (на чьих-л. чувствах) ;
to play upon words каламбурить;
play up to подыгрывать;
перен. подлизываться ~ off сыграть повторную партию после ничьей;
play on = play upon;
play out: to be played out выдыхаться ~ up стараться играть как можно лучше;
play upon играть (на чьих-л. чувствах) ;
to play upon words каламбурить;
play up to подыгрывать;
перен. подлизываться ~ up стараться играть как можно лучше;
play upon играть (на чьих-л. чувствах) ;
to play upon words каламбурить;
play up to подыгрывать;
перен. подлизываться ~ исполнять (роль, музыкальное произведение) ;
she played Juliet она играла роль Джульетты;
the boy played a concerto мальчик исполнял концерт ~ переливаться, играть;
мелькать;
lightning plays in the sky в небе сверкает молния;
a smile played on his lips на его губах играла улыбка ~ игра;
забава, шутка;
to be at play играть;
they are at play они играют;
out of play вне игры -
13 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
14 set
[set] 1. present participle - setting; verb1) (to put or place: She set the tray down on the table.) postaviti2) (to put plates, knives, forks etc on (a table) for a meal: Please would you set the table for me?) pogrniti3) (to settle or arrange (a date, limit, price etc): It's difficult to set a price on a book when you don't know its value.) določiti4) (to give a person (a task etc) to do: The witch set the prince three tasks; The teacher set a test for her pupils; He should set the others a good example.) dati5) (to cause to start doing something: His behaviour set people talking.) sprožiti6) ((of the sun etc) to disappear below the horizon: It gets cooler when the sun sets.) zaiti7) (to become firm or solid: Has the concrete set?) strditi se8) (to adjust (eg a clock or its alarm) so that it is ready to perform its function: He set the alarm for 7.00 a.m.) naravnati9) (to arrange (hair) in waves or curls.) nakodrati, urediti10) (to fix in the surface of something, eg jewels in a ring.) vstaviti11) (to put (broken bones) into the correct position for healing: They set his broken arm.) naravnati2. adjective1) (fixed or arranged previously: There is a set procedure for doing this.) ustaljen2) ((often with on) ready, intending or determined (to do something): He is set on going.) odločen3) (deliberate: He had the set intention of hurting her.) odločen4) (stiff; fixed: He had a set smile on his face.) tog5) (not changing or developing: set ideas.) tog6) ((with with) having something set in it: a gold ring set with diamonds.) z vdelanim (diamantom itd.)3. noun1) (a group of things used or belonging together: a set of carving tools; a complete set of (the novels of) Jane Austen.) zbirka2) (an apparatus for receiving radio or television signals: a television/radio set.) aparat3) (a group of people: the musical set.) skupina4) (the process of setting hair: a shampoo and set.) friziranje5) (scenery for a play or film: There was a very impressive set in the final act.) scenografija6) (a group of six or more games in tennis: She won the first set and lost the next two.) niz•- setting- setback
- set phrase
- set-square
- setting-lotion
- set-to
- set-up
- all set
- set about
- set someone against someone
- set against someone
- set someone against
- set against
- set aside
- set back
- set down
- set in
- set off
- set something or someone on someone
- set on someone
- set something or someone on
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
- set up camp
- set up house
- set up shop
- set upon* * *I [set]nounpoetically sončni zahod; neko število enakih oseb, stvari, ki spadajo skupaj, tvorijo celoto; krog, družba (ljudi), klika; garnitura, serija, niz, servis; tennis set, partija (6 iger); commerce kolekcija; radijski, televizijski aparat, naprava, pribor; vsa ladijska jadra; printing zlog; theatre oprema odra; frizura, pričeska; sadika, nasad (jajc); plesni pari; figura pri četvorki; hunting nepremična stoja psa pred divjačino; (o glavi) drža, držanje; (o obleki) kroj, pristajanje; (o toku, vetru) smer; (o tekočini) trdnost; nagnjenost, tendenca ( towards k, proti); figuratively oster napad, zadnja plast (malte na zidu)a set of contradictions — niz, vrsta protislovij, nasprotijset of swindlers — banda, klika sleparjevdead set hunting nepremična stoja psa, ki naznanja divjačinofull set of bill of lading commerce sklop (komplet) ladijskega tovornega lista (konosamenta)the racing set — krog ljudi, ki se zanimajo za konjske dirketo make a dead set at figuratively čvrsto popasti, zgrabiti koga; (o ženski) loviti koga, skušati (truditi se) osvojiti kogaII [set]adjectivedoločen, odrejen (čas), ustaljen, predpisan; pravilen, konvencionalen; tog, nepremičen; stalen (o ceni); American trmast; premišljen, pripravljen (govor); zaseden ( with z), zavzet, (popolnoma) zaposlen, okupiran (on, upon s.th. s čim)set piece — (gradbeni) oder, na katerem se delajo razne figure za ognjemetset phrase — ustaljen izraz (reklo, fraza)set scene — kulise, sestavljene iz bolj ali manj gotovih delovset speech — vnaprej pripravljen, naštudiran govorset time — dogovorjen (odrejen, določen) časwell-set — stasit, lepe rasti, postavenwell set up in wine — dobro založen, oskrbljen z vinomI am set on s.th. — srčno si želim česa, mnogo mi je do česa, hlepim po čemIII [set]1.transitive verbpostaviti, položiti, posaditi, namestiti, instalirati, montirati, dati v določen položaj; naravnati (ud, uro); razvrstiti, sestaviti v zbirko (žuželke itd.); nasaditi (kokoš, jajca); pogrniti (mizo), razviti (jadro); razporediti, zlágati (tiskarske črke); urediti, (s)frizirati (lase); vstaviti, vdelati (dragulj v zlato); zabiti (v zemljo); spraviti (v gibanje), privesti, spraviti v določeno stanje; spustiti (na prostost); nagnati koga k delu, zapovedati mu, da se loti kakega dela; postaviti, dati (komu kaj) za zgled (vzor, primer); postaviti (pravilo); dati (komu ali sebi) nalogo; komponirati, uglasbiti (to za); naščuvati (at s.o. proti komu); razpisati (nagrado) (on na); stisniti (zobe); theatre uprizoriti, postaviti na oder; obsuti, posuti kaj ( with z); sesiriti (mleko); usmeriti, gnati (čoln); zasaditi zemijo, tla ( with z);2.intransitive verbzaiti, zahajati (sonce, mesec, tudi figuratively); ustaliti se (vreme); pihati (o vetru), prihajati ( from od, iz); gibati se, premikati se v neki smeri (o vodnem toku itd.); kreniti (na pot); kazati nagnjenost (to za); lotiti se, začeti; pridobiti na moči; (o lovskem psu) nepremično obstati in tako opozoriti na bližnjo divjačino; (o obleki) pristajati; spremeniti se v trdno stanje, otrdeti (cement, malta), strditi se; (o plesalcih) stati nasproti partnerju; (o cvetu) narediti plod; dobiti določeno oblikoto set afoot (on foot) — začeti, pripraviti (kaj)to set s.o. against — nahujskati koga proti, ustvariti pri kom nerazpoloženje zato be set on (upon) s.th. — trdovratno vztrajati pri čem, biti ves mrtev na kajto set the axe to s.th. — začeti kaj sekati, nastaviti sekiro na kaj, uničiti kajto set books to be read — določiti knjige, ki jih je treba prebratithis hat set me back a pound slang ta klobuk me je stal en funtto set bounds to s.th. — omejiti kajto set one's cap at colloquially prizadevati si pritegniti (snubca)to set close printing staviti, zlágati z majhnimi razmiki med črkami ali besedamito set at defiance — izzvati, kljubovatito set a dog on s.o. — spustiti, naščuvati psa na kogato set persons by the ears (at variance, at loggerheads) — izzvati prepir (razdor) med dvema osebama, spraviti v spor, spreti dve osebito set s.o. at ease — pomiriti koga, osvoboditi koga zadrege (tesnobe, ženiranja, stiske)to set an end to s.th. — napraviti konec čemuto set eyes on s.th. — upreti oči (pogled) v kaj, opaziti kajto set one's face against colloquially odločno se upreti, zoperstavitihow far did I set you? — (v šoli) do kam smo prišli (vzeli) (zadnjič)?to set the fashion — dajati, uvesti, diktirati modo (ton)to set s.o. on his feet — postaviti koga na noge (tudi figuratively)to set fire to (at) s.th. — podnetiti, zažgati kajto set s.th. on fire — požgati, zažgati kajto set the Thames on fire figuratively napraviti nekaj osupljivegato set foot in a house — prestopiti prag hiše, vstopiti v hišoto set on foot — postaviti na noge, začeti, uvesti, spraviti v gibanje, v tekto set foot on s.th. — stopiti na kajto set one's hand to s.th. — podpisati kaj, zapečatiti kajto set one's house in order — spraviti (svojo) hišo v red, urediti hišo; figuratively spraviti svoje stvari v red, urediti svoje stvari; napraviti red, pomesti z nepravilnostmi, izvesti reformeto set a lady's hair — urediti, naviti, sfrizirati, narediti pričesko damito set one's heart (one's mind) to s.th. — poželeti, zelo si (za)želeti, zahtevati zase, izbrati zase, odločno skušati dobiti kaj, navdušiti se za kajto set s.o.'s heart at rest — napraviti konec dvomu, zaskrbljenosti, pomiriti kogato set at large — dati prostost, izpustiti, osvoboditito set ono's life on a chance figuratively staviti svoje življenje na kockoto set s.th. in a proper light — postaviti kaj v pravo lučto set little (much) by s.th. — malo (visoko) kaj cenitito set s.o. at naught — rogati se, posmehovati se komu, podcenjevati, omalovaževati, poniževati, v nič devati koga, ne se ozirati na kogato set o.s. against s.th. — upreti se, zoperstaviti se čemuto set o.s. — lotiti se; sport zavzeti mesto na startu, pripraviti se za startto set the pace — regulirati korak, hojo; dajati taktto set paper colloquially napisati vprašanja, ki jih bodo vlekli študenti na izpituto set pen to paper — lotiti se pisanja, začeti pisatito set the police after s.o. — poslati policijo za komto set a price on s.th. — določiti čemu ceno, naložiti ceno za kajto set a price on s.o.'s life (head) — razpisati nagrado na glavo kake osebeto set s.th. before the public — prinesti kaj pred javnostto set a razor — nabrusiti britev; izgladiti ostrino britve po brušenjuto set s.o. at rest — pomiriti, umiriti kogato set s.o. right — popraviti, korigirati kogato set right (to rights, in order) — spraviti v red, popravitito set sail — dvigniti jadro, odjadrati, odpluti, kreniti na potovanje po morjuto set seal to s.th. — staviti pečat na kajto set shoulder to the wheel figuratively pomagati, podpreti, zelo si prizadevati, odločno se lotitito set spies on s.o. — vohuniti za komto set spurs to the horse — z ostrogami spodbosti konja, spodbujatito set a stake into the ground — zabiti kol v tla, v zemljohis star sets figuratively njegova zvezda zahajato set store by s.th. slang visoko (zelo) ceniti, preceniti kaj; pripisovati veliko važnost čemuto set a task — dati, naložiti nalogoto set one's teeth — stisniti zobe (tudi figuratively)to set s.o.'s teeth on edge — izzvati razburjenost (vznemirjenost) pri kom, (raz)dražiti živce komu, iti komu na živceto set s.o. thinking — dati komu mislitito set at variance — spreti, razdvojitito set s.o. in the way — pokazati komu pot, spraviti koga na pravo potto set s.o. on his way archaic spremiti koga del (kos) potito set wide printing staviti razprto, z velikimi razmiki med črkami ali besedamito set one's wits to a question — iskati rešitev problerna, prizadevati si rešiti problemto set the watch nautical postaviti straže na njihova mestato set s.o. to work — spraviti koga k deluto set o.s. to work — lotiti se dela -
15 set
1.[set]transitive verb, -tt-, setset somebody ashore — jemanden an Land setzen
set the proposals before the board — (fig.) dem Vorstand die Vorschläge unterbreiten od. vorlegen
set something against something — (balance) etwas einer Sache (Dat.) gegenüberstellen
2) (apply) setzenset a match to something — ein Streichholz an etwas (Akk.) halten
3) (adjust) einstellen (at auf + Akk.); aufstellen [Falle]; stellen [Uhr]set the alarm for 5.30 a.m. — den Wecker auf 5.30 Uhr stellen
4)set a book/film in Australia — ein Buch/einen Film in Australien spielen lassen
set the interest rate at 10 % — die Zinsen auf 10 % festsetzen
6) (bring into specified state)set something/things right or in order — etwas/die Dinge in Ordnung bringen
set somebody thinking that... — jemanden auf den Gedanken bringen, dass...
the news set me thinking — die Nachricht machte mich nachdenklich
7) (put forward) stellen [Frage, Aufgabe]; aufgeben [Hausaufgabe]; vorschreiben [Textbuch, Lektüre]; (compose) zusammenstellen [Rätsel, Fragen]set somebody a task/problem — jemandem eine Aufgabe stellen/jemanden vor ein Problem stellen
set [somebody/oneself] a target — [jemandem/sich] ein Ziel setzen
8) (turn to solid) fest werden lassen9) (lay for meal) decken [Tisch]; auflegen [Gedeck]10) (establish) aufstellen [Rekord, Richtlinien]11) (Med.): (put into place) [ein]richten; einrenken [verrenktes Gelenk]12) (fix) legen [Haare]set eyes on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas sehen
13) (Printing) setzen14)set somebody in charge of something — jemanden mit etwas betrauen
15)2. intransitive verb,be set on a hill — [Haus:] auf einem Hügel stehen
-tt-, set1) (solidify) fest werden2) (go down) [Sonne, Mond:] untergehen3. noun1) (group) Satz, derset [of two] — Paar, das
chess set — Schachspiel, das
2) see academic.ru/66102/service">service 1. 9)3) (section of society) Kreis, derracing set — Rennsportfreunde od. -fans
4) (Math.) Menge, die5)set [of teeth] — Gebiss, das
7) (Tennis) Satz, der10) (acting area for film)4. adjective1) (fixed) starr [Linie, Gewohnheit, Blick, Lächeln]; fest [Absichten, Zielvorstellungen, Zeitpunkt]be set in one's ways or habits — in seinen Gewohnheiten festgefahren sein
2) (assigned for study) vorgeschrieben [Buch, Text]3) (according to fixed menu)set meal or menu — Menü, das
4) (ready)something is set to increase — etwas wird bald steigen
be/get set for something — zu etwas bereit sein/sich zu etwas fertig machen
be/get set to leave — bereit sein/sich fertig machen zum Aufbruch
all set? — (coll.) alles klar od. fertig?
be all set to do something — bereit sein, etwas zu tun
5) (determined)be set on something/doing something — zu etwas entschlossen sein/entschlossen sein, etwas zu tun
be [dead] set against something — [absolut] gegen etwas sein
Phrasal Verbs:- set back- set by- set down- set in- set off- set on- set out- set to- set up* * *[set] 1. present participle - setting; verb1) (to put or place: She set the tray down on the table.) stellen, legen, setzen2) (to put plates, knives, forks etc on (a table) for a meal: Please would you set the table for me?) decken3) (to settle or arrange (a date, limit, price etc): It's difficult to set a price on a book when you don't know its value.) festlegen4) (to give a person (a task etc) to do: The witch set the prince three tasks; The teacher set a test for her pupils; He should set the others a good example.) stellen5) (to cause to start doing something: His behaviour set people talking.) veranlassen7) (to become firm or solid: Has the concrete set?) festwerden8) (to adjust (eg a clock or its alarm) so that it is ready to perform its function: He set the alarm for 7.00 a.m.) einstellen9) (to arrange (hair) in waves or curls.) herrichten10) (to fix in the surface of something, eg jewels in a ring.) fassen2. adjective1) (fixed or arranged previously: There is a set procedure for doing this.) das Set3) (deliberate: He had the set intention of hurting her.) wohlüberlegt4) (stiff; fixed: He had a set smile on his face.) starr5) (not changing or developing: set ideas.) fest6) ((with with) having something set in it: a gold ring set with diamonds.) eingefaßt3. noun1) (a group of things used or belonging together: a set of carving tools; a complete set of (the novels of) Jane Austen.) der Satz2) (an apparatus for receiving radio or television signals: a television/radio set.) das Gerät3) (a group of people: the musical set.) der Kreis4) (the process of setting hair: a shampoo and set.) das Legen5) (scenery for a play or film: There was a very impressive set in the final act.) der Szenenaufbau6) (a group of six or more games in tennis: She won the first set and lost the next two.) der Satz•- setting- setback
- set phrase
- set-square
- setting-lotion
- set-to
- set-up
- all set
- set about
- set someone against someone
- set against someone
- set someone against
- set against
- set aside
- set back
- set down
- set in
- set off
- set something or someone on someone
- set on someone
- set something or someone on
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
- set up camp
- set up house
- set up shop
- set upon* * *[set]I. ADJECTIVEbe \set to leave by 8 a.m. um 8 Uhr solltest du startklar seinto get \set to do sth sich akk darauf vorbereiten, etw zu tunready, get \set, go! auf die Plätze, fertig, los!we were just getting \set to leave when... wir wollten gerade gehen, als...\set expression [or phrase] feststehender Ausdruck\set menu Tageskarte f\set price Festpreis m, Fixpreis mat \set times zu festen Zeiten3. (expression of face) starrher face took on a \set expression ihre Miene erstarrte\set smile aufgesetztes Lächeln4. (unlikely to change)to have become a \set habit zur festen Gewohnheit geworden seinto be \set in one's ways in seinen Gewohnheiten festgefahren sein5. (likely)Manchester United looks \set for victory es sieht ganz so aus, als würde Manchester United gewinnenthe rain is \set to continue all week der Regen wird wohl noch die ganze Woche andauern\set book [or text] Pflichtlektüre7. (determined)II. NOUN1. (collection, group) of glasses, stamps etc. Satz m; (of two items) Paar nt; of clothes etc. Set nt, Garnitur fhe's got a complete \set of Joyce's novels er hat eine Gesamtausgabe von Joycebox[ed] \set Box-Set nt (ein komplettes Set etwa von CDs oder Videokassetten, das in einem Schuber o.Ä. erhältlich ist)chemistry \set Chemiekasten mchess \set Schachspiel nta \set of chromosomes ein Chromosomensatz m\set of encyclopaedias Enzyklopädiereihe f\set of lectures Vortragsreihe f\set of rules Regelwerk nttea \set Teeservice nt\set of teeth Gebiss nttool \set Werkzeugsatz m\set of twins Zwillingspaar ntshe's got in with a very arty \set sie bewegt sich neuerdings in sehr ausgewählten Künstlerkreisenthe fashion \set die Modefreaks pl slthe literary \set die Literaten plthe smart \set die Schickeria meist pejon the \set bei den Dreharbeiten; (location) am Setcolour \set Farbfernseher man electric fondue \set ein elektrisches Fonduegerätto win a \set einen Satz gewinnen\set theory Mengenlehre f9. COMPUTto have a shampoo and \set sich dat die Haare waschen und legen lassen17. no pl of the current, tide Richtung f, Lauf mto get a \set on sb [die] Wut auf jdn kriegen fam22.III. TRANSITIVE VERB<set, set>1. (place)the cat \set a dead mouse in front of us die Katze legte uns eine tote Maus vor\set the bricks one on top of the other setze einen Klotz auf den anderento \set a chair by the bed/window einen Stuhl ans Bett/Fenster stellenI \set her above all others für mich ist sie die Allergrößte▪ to be \set somewhere:‘West Side Story’ is \set in New York ‚West Side Story‘ spielt in New Yorktheir house is \set on a hill ihr Haus liegt auf einem Hügelthe novel is \set in the 16th century der Roman spielt im 16. Jahrhundert3. (cause to be, start)to \set a boat afloat ein Boot zu Wasser lassento \set sth on fire etw in Brand setzento \set sth in motion etw in Bewegung setzen [o fig a. ins Rollen bringen]▪ to \set sb doing sth jdn veranlassen [o dazu bringen], etw zu tunhis remarks \set me thinking seine Bemerkungen gaben mir zu denkento \set sb loose [or free] jdn freilassen [o auf freien Fuß setzen]to \set sth right etw [wieder] in Ordnung bringento \set sb straight jdn berichtigenthese changes will \set the country on the road to economic recovery diese Änderungen werden das Land zum wirtschaftlichen Aufschwung führenthe noise \set the dog barking wegen des Lärms fing der Hund an zu bellento \set sth free etw freisetzen5. (adjust, prepare)to \set the alarm for 7.00 a.m. den Wecker auf 07.00 Uhr stellento \set a clock/watch eine Uhr/Armbanduhr stellento \set the margin TYPO den Rand einstellento \set the table den Tisch deckento \set a thermostat/timer einen Thermostat/Zeitmesser einstellento \set a trap eine Falle aufstellen6. (fix)▪ to \set sth etw festsetzento \set the budget das Budget festlegento \set a date/time einen Termin/eine Zeit ausmachenthey still haven't \set a date for their wedding sie haben immer noch keinen Termin für die Hochzeit festgesetztto \set a deadline for sb jdm eine Frist setzento \set a limit eine Grenze setzento \set a norm eine Norm festlegento \set a price [on sth] einen Preis [für etw akk] festsetzento \set one's teeth die Zähne zusammenbeißen... she said, \setting her jaw firmly... sagte sie mit versteinerter Miene7. (establish)to \set a good example to sb jdm ein Vorbild seinto \set the pace das Tempo angeben [o bestimmen]to \set a record einen Rekord aufstellen8. ANAT▪ to \set sth etw einrenkento \set a broken bone einen gebrochenen Knochen einrichten fachspr9. (arrange)to \set sb's hair jdm die Haare legento have one's hair \set sich dat die Haare legen lassen10. (adorn)a watch \set with sapphires eine mit Saphiren besetzte Uhr11. (insert)a bracelet with rubies \set in gold ein Armband mit in Gold gefassten Rubinen12. MUSto \set a poem/words etc. to music ein Gedicht/einen Text etc. vertonento \set homework Hausaufgaben [o ÖSTERR a. eine Hausübung] aufgebento \set a task for sb [or sb a task] jdm eine Aufgabe stellento \set sb to work jdm Arbeit zuweisen14. COMPUTto \set a text einen Text setzento be \set in Times Roman in Times Roman gesetzt sein16. (keep watch on)to \set a guard on sb jdn bewachen lassen17.to \set the scene [or stage] for sth (create conditions) die Bedingungen für etw akk schaffen; (facilitate) den Weg für etw akk frei machenthe scene is \set for the summit next week die Vorbereitungen für das Gipfeltreffen nächste Woche sind unter Dach und Fach18. (sail)to \set sail ( also fig) die Segel setzento \set sail for/from... nach/von... losfahren19. (see)to \set eyes on sb/sth jdn/etw sehen20. (enter)21. (calm)22.to \set one's mind to [or on] sth (concentrate on) sich akk auf etw akk konzentrieren; (approach with determination) etw entschlossen angehen23.▶ to \set the world [or the Thames] ablaze [or on fire] [or alight] die Welt aus den Angeln heben<set, set>1. (grow together) bones, limbs zusammenwachsen2. (become firm) concrete, jelly fest werdenthe glue has \set hard der Klebstoff ist ausgehärtetto \set to the north/westwards nach Norden/Westen verlaufen7. BOT Frucht ansetzen* * *(INTERNET) abbr SET m* * *set [set]A s1. Satz m (Briefmarken, Dokumente, Werkzeuge etc), (Möbel-, Toiletten- etc) Garnitur f, (Speise- etc) Service n:a set of agreements POL ein Vertragswerk;a set of colo(u)rs ein Farbensortiment n;a set of drills ein Satz Bohrer;set of values Wertanschauung f2. (Häuser- etc) Gruppe f, (Zimmer) Flucht f:a set of houses (rooms)3. WIRTSCH Kollektion f4. Sammlung f, besondersa) mehrbändige Ausgabe (eines Autors)5. TECHb) RADIO etc Gerät n, Apparat m6. a) THEAT Bühnenausstattung fb) FILM Szenenaufbau m7. Tennis etc: Satz m8. MATHa) Zahlenreihe fb) Menge f10. (Personen)Kreis m:a) Gesellschaft(sschicht) f, (literarische etc) Weltb) pej Clique fc) SCHULE Unterrichtsgruppe f:the chic set die Schickeria11. Sitz m, Schnitt m (von Kleidern)12. a) Form fb) Haltung f13. Richtung f, (Ver)Lauf m (einer Strömung etc):the set of public opinion der Meinungstrendtoward[s] zu)16. (Sonnen- etc) Untergang m:the set of day poet das Tagesende17. TECH Schränkung f (einer Säge)19. ARCH Feinputz m20. BOTa) Ableger m, Setzling mb) Fruchtansatz m21. Kontertanz:a) Tänzer(zahl) pl(f), -paare plb) Tour f, Hauptfigur f:first set Quadrille f22. MUS Serie f, Folge f, Zyklus m23. JAGD Vorstehen n (des Hundes):24. JAGD (Dachs- etc) Bau mB adj1. festgesetzt (Tag etc):set meal Menü n2. a) bereitb) fest entschlossen (on, upon doing zu tun):all set startklar;3. vorgeschrieben, festgelegt (Regeln etc):4. wohlüberlegt, einstudiert (Rede etc)5. feststehend (Redewendungen etc)7. starr:a set face ein unbewegtes Gesicht8. US halsstarrig, stur9. konventionell, formell (Party etc)10. zusammengebissen (Zähne)11. (ein)gefasst (Edelstein)12. TECH eingebaut (Rohr etc)15. (in Zusammensetzungen) … gebaut, … gestaltet:well-set gut gebautC v/t prät und pperf set1. setzen, stellen, legen:set the glass to one’s lips das Glas an die Lippen setzen;set a match to ein Streichholz halten an (akk), etwas in Brand stecken (siehe a. die Verbindungen mit anderen entsprechenden Substantiven)set sb free jemanden auf freien Fuß setzen, jemanden freilassen; → ease A 2, liberty Bes Redew, right A 5, B 5, etc3. veranlassen zu:set a party laughing eine Gesellschaft zum Lachen bringen;set going in Gang setzen;a) jemanden nachdenklich machen, jemandem zu denken geben,4. ein-, herrichten, (an)ordnen, zurechtmachen, besondersb) den Tisch deckenc) TECH (ein)stellen, (-)richten, regulierend) die Uhr, den Wecker stellen (by nach dem Radio etc):set the alarm (clock) for five o’clock den Wecker auf 5 Uhr stellene) eine Säge schränkenf) ein Messer abziehen, schärfeng) MED einen Bruch, Knochen (ein)richtenh) das Haar legen5. MUSa) vertonenb) arrangieren6. TYPO absetzen7. AGRa) Setzlinge (an)pflanzenb) den Boden bepflanzen8. a) die Bruthenne setzenb) Eier unterlegen9. a) einen Edelstein (ein)fassenb) mit Edelsteinen etc besetzen10. eine Wache aufstellen11. eine Aufgabe, Frage stellen13. a) etwas vorschreiben, bestimmenb) einen Zeitpunkt festlegen, -setzen, ansetzenc) ein Beispiel etc geben, eine Regel etc aufstellenset spies on sb jemanden bespitzeln lassen, auf jemanden Spitzel ansetzen16. die Zähne zusammenbeißen17. den Wert bestimmen, festsetzen19. Geld, sein Leben etc riskieren, aufs Spiel setzen20. fig legen, setzen:set one’s hopes on seine Hoffnung setzen auf (akk);the novel is set in Spain der Roman spielt in SpanienD v/i1. untergehen (Sonne etc):his star has set fig sein Stern ist untergegangen2. a) auswachsen (Körper)b) ausreifen (Charakter)3. beständig werden (Wetter etc): → B 13b) TECH abbinden (Zement etc)c) gerinnen (Milch)d) sich absetzen (Rahm)5. brüten (Glucke)8. sich bewegen, fließen, strömen:the current sets to the north die Stromrichtung ist Nord10. sich neigen oder richten:opinion is setting against him die Meinung richtet sich gegen ihn11. BOT Frucht ansetzen (Blüte, Baum)13. TECH sich verbiegen15. MED sich einrenkens. abk2. section3. see s.4. series5. set7. sign8. signed gez.9. singular Sg.10. son* * *1.[set]transitive verb, -tt-, setset the proposals before the board — (fig.) dem Vorstand die Vorschläge unterbreiten od. vorlegen
set something against something — (balance) etwas einer Sache (Dat.) gegenüberstellen
2) (apply) setzenset a match to something — ein Streichholz an etwas (Akk.) halten
3) (adjust) einstellen (at auf + Akk.); aufstellen [Falle]; stellen [Uhr]set the alarm for 5.30 a.m. — den Wecker auf 5.30 Uhr stellen
4)be set — (have location of action) [Buch, Film:] spielen
set a book/film in Australia — ein Buch/einen Film in Australien spielen lassen
set the interest rate at 10 % — die Zinsen auf 10 % festsetzen
set something/things right or in order — etwas/die Dinge in Ordnung bringen
set somebody thinking that... — jemanden auf den Gedanken bringen, dass...
7) (put forward) stellen [Frage, Aufgabe]; aufgeben [Hausaufgabe]; vorschreiben [Textbuch, Lektüre]; (compose) zusammenstellen [Rätsel, Fragen]set somebody a task/problem — jemandem eine Aufgabe stellen/jemanden vor ein Problem stellen
set [somebody/oneself] a target — [jemandem/sich] ein Ziel setzen
8) (turn to solid) fest werden lassen9) (lay for meal) decken [Tisch]; auflegen [Gedeck]10) (establish) aufstellen [Rekord, Richtlinien]11) (Med.): (put into place) [ein]richten; einrenken [verrenktes Gelenk]12) (fix) legen [Haare]set eyes on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas sehen
13) (Printing) setzen14)15)2. intransitive verb,be set on a hill — [Haus:] auf einem Hügel stehen
-tt-, set1) (solidify) fest werden2) (go down) [Sonne, Mond:] untergehen3. noun1) (group) Satz, derset [of two] — Paar, das
chess set — Schachspiel, das
3) (section of society) Kreis, derracing set — Rennsportfreunde od. -fans
4) (Math.) Menge, die5)set [of teeth] — Gebiss, das
7) (Tennis) Satz, der4. adjective1) (fixed) starr [Linie, Gewohnheit, Blick, Lächeln]; fest [Absichten, Zielvorstellungen, Zeitpunkt]be set in one's ways or habits — in seinen Gewohnheiten festgefahren sein
2) (assigned for study) vorgeschrieben [Buch, Text]set meal or menu — Menü, das
4) (ready)be/get set for something — zu etwas bereit sein/sich zu etwas fertig machen
be/get set to leave — bereit sein/sich fertig machen zum Aufbruch
all set? — (coll.) alles klar od. fertig?
be all set to do something — bereit sein, etwas zu tun
5) (determined)be set on something/doing something — zu etwas entschlossen sein/entschlossen sein, etwas zu tun
be [dead] set against something — [absolut] gegen etwas sein
Phrasal Verbs:- set back- set by- set down- set in- set off- set on- set out- set to- set up* * *(sport) n.Satz ¨-e m. adj.festgelegt adj.festgesetzt adj. n.Garnitur -en f.Reihe -n f.Zusammenstellung f. v.(§ p.,p.p.: set)= aufstellen v.einstellen v.erstarren v.fest werden ausdr.festlegen v.festsetzen v.legen v.setzen v.stellen v.veranlassen v. -
16 value
1. n1) ценность2) стоимость3) цена4) валюта; сумма векселя или тратты5) величина, значение
- acquisition value
- actual value
- added value
- added at factor values
- advertising value
- aggregate value
- appraisal value
- appraised value
- approximate value
- approximate basic value
- assessed value
- asset value
- asset value per share
- auction value
- average value
- balance value
- balance-sheet value
- base values
- base market value
- basic value
- billed value
- book value
- book value of capital
- break-even value
- breakup value
- bullion value
- capital value
- capitalized value
- capitalized earnings value
- cargo value
- carrying value
- cash value
- cash surrender value
- collateral value
- commercial value
- commitment value
- commodity value
- commuted value
- computed value
- constructed value
- contract value
- conversion value
- core values
- cost value
- critical value
- currency values
- current value
- current value of assets
- current exit value
- current market value
- customs value
- damaged value
- declared value
- denominational value
- depreciable value
- depreciated value
- desired value
- discounted value
- disposal value
- dutiable value
- effective value
- end value
- equivalent value
- estimated value
- exchanged value
- existing-use value
- expected value
- export value
- face value
- face value of stock capital
- fair value
- fair market value
- final value
- finite value
- full value
- future value
- going value
- going-concern value
- gold value
- gross value
- gross book value
- historical value
- home value
- import value
- imputed value
- increasing value
- indicative value
- individual value
- initial value
- insurance value
- insured value
- intrinsic value
- inventory value
- investment value
- invoiced value
- land value
- legal value
- licence value
- limit value
- liquidating value
- liquidation value
- loan value
- manpower value
- marginal value
- market value
- market-to-book value
- material value
- mature value
- maturity value
- mean value
- measured value
- minimum value
- money value
- mortgage value
- net value
- net asset value
- net asset value of securities
- net asset value per bond
- net asset value per share of preferred stock
- net book value
- net depreciated value
- net present value
- net realizable value
- net selling value
- nominal value
- no par value
- numerical value
- order value
- original value
- output value
- overall value
- par value
- par value of currencies
- parity value
- peak value
- permissible value
- policy value
- predicted value
- prescribed value
- present value
- price adjusted value
- rateable value
- real value
- realizable value
- realization value
- reasonable value
- recovery value
- redemption value
- reinstatement value
- relative value
- replacement value
- residual value
- sale value
- salvage value
- scarcity value
- scrap value
- settlement value
- shipped value
- standardized value
- standing value
- stated value
- stock value
- surplus value
- surrender value
- target value
- taxable value
- time value
- total value
- total value of a contract
- trade value
- trade-in value
- trading value
- true value
- underpreciated value
- unit value
- use value
- use value of gold
- written-down value
- written-off value
- zero value
- value for customs purposes
- value for insurance
- value for money
- value in exchange
- value in foreign currency
- value in use
- value of a business
- value of cargo
- value of commodity
- value of a contract
- value of credit
- value of the creditors' potential assets
- value of currency
- value of a deal
- value of delivery
- value of exports
- value of finished goods inventories
- value of gold
- value of goods
- value of imports
- value of an invention
- value of labour
- value of the land
- value of machinery
- value of manpower
- value of materials
- value of money
- value of an order
- value of output
- value of production
- value of products
- value of property
- value of purchases
- value of returns
- value of shipments
- value of supply
- value of tare
- value of work
- value on hand
- value per machine
- above the value
- above face value
- at value
- at face value
- at nominal value
- at par value
- at producers' values
- at purchasers' values
- by face value
- for value
- of value
- of equal value
- of full value
- of little value
- of small value
- of stable value
- value added
- value compensated
- value insured
- appreciate in value
- assess the value
- compensate for the value
- compute the value
- declare the value
- decline in value
- decrease in value
- determine the value
- establish the value
- exceed the value
- exceed in value
- fall in value
- fluctuate in value
- increase in value
- lose in value
- maintain its value
- offset the value
- preserve value
- put value on smth
- realize the value
- recompense the value
- reduce the value
- reduce in value
- refund the value
- rise in value
- state the value
- take on a value
- transmit value2. vоценивать, производить оценку, определять стоимость -
17 set
set 1. present participle - setting; verb1) (to put or place: She set the tray down on the table.) sette, legge, plassere2) (to put plates, knives, forks etc on (a table) for a meal: Please would you set the table for me?) dekke på bordet3) (to settle or arrange (a date, limit, price etc): It's difficult to set a price on a book when you don't know its value.) (fast)sette, angi4) (to give a person (a task etc) to do: The witch set the prince three tasks; The teacher set a test for her pupils; He should set the others a good example.) gi, sette opp; vise5) (to cause to start doing something: His behaviour set people talking.) få til å6) ((of the sun etc) to disappear below the horizon: It gets cooler when the sun sets.) gå ned7) (to become firm or solid: Has the concrete set?) stivne, binde, størkne8) (to adjust (eg a clock or its alarm) so that it is ready to perform its function: He set the alarm for 7.00 a.m.) stille9) (to arrange (hair) in waves or curls.) legge (hår)10) (to fix in the surface of something, eg jewels in a ring.) innfatte11) (to put (broken bones) into the correct position for healing: They set his broken arm.) sette sammen/i ledd2. adjective1) (fixed or arranged previously: There is a set procedure for doing this.) fast, foreskrevet, obligatorisk2) ((often with on) ready, intending or determined (to do something): He is set on going.) klar, parat, fast besluttet3) (deliberate: He had the set intention of hurting her.) uttalt, bestemt4) (stiff; fixed: He had a set smile on his face.) stiv, sammenbitt5) (not changing or developing: set ideas.) meget bestemt, fastlåst6) ((with with) having something set in it: a gold ring set with diamonds.) besatt/pyntet med3. noun1) (a group of things used or belonging together: a set of carving tools; a complete set of (the novels of) Jane Austen.) sett, samling2) (an apparatus for receiving radio or television signals: a television/radio set.) -apparat3) (a group of people: the musical set.) krets, gjeng, klikk, -sett4) (the process of setting hair: a shampoo and set.) legg(ing)5) (scenery for a play or film: There was a very impressive set in the final act.) dekorasjon, kulisser6) (a group of six or more games in tennis: She won the first set and lost the next two.) sett•- setting- setback
- set phrase
- set-square
- setting-lotion
- set-to
- set-up
- all set
- set about
- set someone against someone
- set against someone
- set someone against
- set against
- set aside
- set back
- set down
- set in
- set off
- set something or someone on someone
- set on someone
- set something or someone on
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
- set up camp
- set up house
- set up shop
- set uponbande--------bestemt--------legge--------støIsubst. \/set\/1) sett, samling• where's my toilet set?• he has only one set of knife, fork and spoon2) ( om bokverk) samtlige bind, verk• the set was incomplete, as one volume was missing• the encyclopedia costs £850 the set3) ( om mennesker) (omgangs)krets, gruppe, klikk4) apparat, anlegg5) ( om tidevann eller strøm) (bevegelses)retning• do you know the set of the tide?6) ( overført) innstilling, tendens, vridning7) helling, måte8) plassering, stilling9) form10) ( om tekstil) passform, fall13) ( om jakthund) stand15) gatestein, brostein16) ( teater eller film) kulisse(r), dekorasjon17) ( teater eller film) scene, innspillingsområde19) (grevling)hi• I'd like a shampoo and set, pleasejeg vil gjerne ha vask og legg, takk21) ( matematikk) mengde, gruppe22) ( i visse danser) tur(er)25) vikking (av en sag)empty set ( matematikk eller EDB) tom mengdehave no set against anyone ikke ha noe imot noenthe literary set de litteræremake a dead set at gå løs på forsøke å legge an påa set of furniture et møblementset of wheels ( hverdagslig) bil, kjerreII1) sette (frem), stille, legge ut, sette ut• could you set the chairs?2) dekke3) ( om klokke) stille4) bestemme, fastsette5) fremlegge (for), gi6) få (i gang), sette (i gang)7) ( om himmellegeme eller overført) gå ned, synke8) stivne, sette seg, tykne9) ( overført) befeste seg, sette seg, stivne10) ( om ansiktsuttrykk eller øyne) stivne, bli stram12) (teater e.l.) legge til, foregå• did you set your hair on rollers?14) montere, sette opp17) besette, innfatte19) (medisin, om ben eller ledd) sette på plass, reponere, sette i ledd, gro, vokse sammen22) få til å stivne, gjøre stiv23) beregne, vurdere, estimere• the losses were set at £50 a day24) (om tidevann, strøm, vind) gå, løpe, strømme, komme27) ( om jakthund) få stand, ta standset about gå i gang med, begynne (på)(britisk, hverdagslig) gå løs på, fare løs på spre, sette i gang• did you set the rumour about?set about doing something begynne å gjøre noeset about it bære seg atset about something gripe noe an, gå i gang med noeset against veie (opp) mot, sette (opp) motsette opp mot, gjøre fiendtlig innstilt motset a good example være et godt eksempelset a hen plassere en høne på eggset apart sette til side, reservere, legge avset apart from skille fra, se forskjell påset a price on something prissette noeset aside legge til side, sette av, sparese bort ifra• setting aside his age, you're perfect for each otheravvise, forkaste( jus) omstøte, tilsidesette, oppheveset at angripeset at large frigi, sette på frifotset at work sette i arbeid sette i gangset back sette en stopper for, stoppe forsinke, sinkeskru tilbake, sette tilbake, stille tilbakelegge bakover( hverdagslig) koste• it set me back $50plassere vekk fraset before legge frem for, forelegge sette frem foran, sette frem tilset before oneself gjøre til sin oppgaveset down sette nedsette av, slippe avskrive ned, skrive opp, notere sette (opp), føre (opp)jeg kan gi deg det svart på hvitt anse, betrakte, ta( overført) sette på plassset down as anse som, betrakte somset down in writing skrive nedset down to tilskrive, skylde på, forklare medset eggs plassere egg under en høneset forth legge frem, fremstille, skildresende ut, offentliggjøre, kunngjøre gi seg i vei, legge ut, dra ut, reiseset forth for reise tilset forward ( om visere på klokke) stille frem, skru fremsette frem, flytte frem legge frem, anføre, foregifremme, hjelpe frem ( gammeldags) gi seg i vei, legge ut, dra ut, reiseset free sette fri, slippe ut frigjøreset in begynne (for alvor), falle på, sette inn( om tidevann) sette innset off gi seg i vei, gi seg ut, reisesette i vei, løpe avgårdeavfyre, få til å eksplodere, fremkallesette i gang, starte, utløse, lede inn pådette ledet ham inn på hans favorittemne fremheve, forhøye, prydeden hvite kjolen fremhevet brunfargen hennes oppveie, kompensere, utligneskille (ut), skille frareservere, sette avset off running begynne å løpeset on overfalle, kaste seg overegge, anspore, jagehun egget Jane til å knuse vinduet rykke frem, avanseresette tilset oneself against eller set one's face against bestemt sette seg imotset oneself forward fremheve seg selvset oneself to do something sette i gang med å gjøre noe bestemme seg for å gjøre noeset oneself up against sette seg opp motset one's hand to something skrive under på noesette i gang med noeset one's mind on sette seg i hodet, absolutt ville ha, være fast bestemt påset out gi seg i vei, dra ut, reisebegynne (sin virksomhet)legge frem, fremføre, skildrelegge frem, vise frem, stille utsette ut, plassere (ut), sette frem stake ut ( om tidevann) avtaset out for reise tilset out from dra (ut) fra, utgå fraset out to gå i gang med, sette seg foreset right avhjelpeset sail sette seilset somebody off få noen til åset somebody over others sette noen over andre, sette noen til å overvåke andreset somebody to sette noen til, sette noen påset something going sette i gang noeset something in order få orden i noe, fikse noeset something off against gå opp i opp med, balansere medset something to (music) sette musikk til noe, tonesette noeset the ball rolling ( overført) dra i gang noe, begynne med noe få samtalen i gangset the fox to keep the geese se ➢ fox, 1set to sette i gang for fullthugge innpå maten, kaste seg over matensette i gang med å slåssset together sette sammenset to work skride til verket, sette i gang sette i gang med å arbeideset up sette opp, reise, oppføre• could you set up the ladder?rigge opp, monteregjøre klar, klargjøre heiseopprette, etablere, anleggeinnføreutnevneførst må vi utnevne en komité fremkalle, forårsake, voldedet å være kald kan fremkalle en irritasjon utstøte, sette igjøre frisk, få på beina( typografi) sette(hjelpe til å) etablere seghan hjalp sin sønn å etablere seg som bokhandler bygge, sette opp(spesielt amer., hverdagslig) sette en felle forset up a defence ( overført) gå i forsvarsposisjon, forsvare segset up a record sette rekordset up for oneself starte sitt eget, begynne for seg selvset up house begynne egen husholdning, etablere segset upon overfalle, kaste seg over egge, hisse, jage rykke frem, avansereset up shop åpne forretningset up the standard of revolt ( overført) heise opprørsfanenset up to be eller set oneself up as gi seg ut forset up (in) type ( typografi) settethe stage is set for eller the scene is set for ( overført) alt er klart for, alt er lagt til rette for, det er duket forIIIadj. \/set\/1) fast(satt), bestemt• is this the set price?2) stiv(net), stereotyp, ubevegelig• did you notice his set look?3) bestemt, fast, ubevegelig4) beliggende, som ligger5) ( hverdagslig) klar, ferdigall set alt (er klappet og) klart• are we all set?at a set time på et bestemt tidspunktbe set in one's way være lite fleksibel, ha inngrodde vaner, ha faste vanerbe (dead) set (up)on something ( hverdagslig) være oppsatt på noe( hverdagslig) ha slått inn påget set! ( sport) (klar) ferdig!• on your marks! get ready! get set! go!in (good) set terms i klare ord, utvetydigset fair (britisk, om vær) pent (uten tegn til å slå om)a set speech en på forhånd utarbeidet tale en typisk tale -
18 handsome is as handsome does
var: pretty is as pretty doessyn: a fair face may hide a foul soul ( або heart) про людину судять не по гарній зовнішності, а по справах дивися не на чоловіка, а на його справи ≅ не той гарний, що гарний, а той, що діло робить не одяг красить людину, а добрі діла не в тім сила, що кобила сива, а як вона везе a fair face may hide a foul soul a tree is known by its fruitEnglish-Ukrainian dictionary of proverbs > handsome is as handsome does
-
19 turn
1. n1) поворот2) оберт3) обертання; обертальний рух4) вигин, закрут, заворот (ріки, дороги)5) зміна напряму6) поворотний пункт7) зміна (стану)turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, поворотний момент у чиємусь житті; зміна долі
8) виток9) чергаturn and turn about, in turn(s), by turns — по черзі
to take turns — робити щось по черзі, чергуватися, змінюватися
10) послуга11) черговий номер програми; вихід (у концерті); сценка; інтермедія12) виконавець номера13) коротка прогулянка; поїздкаto take a turn, to go for a turn — прогулятися
14) короткий період діяльності15) робоча зміна16) здібність; склад (характеру)17) стиль, манера18) форма, будова19) приступ, припадок; спалах20) потрясіння, шокto give smb. a turn — шокувати когось
22) розм. робота23) pl менструації24) різниця між курсом покупців і курсом продавців (на біржі)25) друк. чорниш26) зал. обхідна колія27) ав. розворот28) муз. групетоturn indicator — ав. покажчик повороту
turn meter — ав. покажчик швидкості повороту
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди; постійно
turn of life — мед. клімактерій
to serve one's turn — годитися, бути придатним (для певної мети)
one good turn deserves (asks) another — присл. послуга за послугу
not to do a hand's turn — сидіти, склавши руки
2. v1) повертатиto turn one's head — повернути голову, обернутися, оглянутися
2) повертатися3) обертати4) обертатися5) паморочитися6) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки)1) перевертатися, крутитися (в ліжку)8) перевертати догори дном, перекидати9) перевертатися догори дном, перекидатися10) загинати, закручувати, відгинати11) загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися12) спрямовувати13) прямуватиto turn one's mind to smth. — зосередитися на чомусь, звернути увагу на щось
16) змінювати напрям; відхилятися17) повертати назад, у зворотному напрямі18) обходити, огинати19) військ. охоплювати фланг20) змінювати21) змінюватися; зазнавати змін24) точити, обточувати (на токарному верстаті)25) оброблятися (на верстаті)26) обмірковувати (проблеми тощо)28) перекладати (на іншу мову)29) сформулювати інакше30) досягти (певного віку, моменту тощо)31) змінити (колір, забарвлення)32) змінитися (про колір, забарвлення)34) бути в обігу35) псувати36) псуватися; прокисати, скисати (про молоко тощо)38) зігнутися; затупитися40) зрізати шкіру смужкою42) виплітати (п'ятку панчохи тощо)44) обертатися проти когось, чогось46) перетворюватися на щось47) робитися, ставатиturn about — а) обертатися; б) повернутися на 180°
turn against — а) повстати (проти когось); б) підбурювати (проти когось)
turn aside — відхиляти (ся), повертати вбік
turn away — а) відвертати (ся); б) проганяти, не пускати; в) звільняти, виганяти з роботи; г) викликати відразу (огиду); д) виявляти відразу (огиду); є) збиватися з правильного шляху
turn back — а) прогнати; б) повернути назад; відступити; в) обернутися; г) відігнути
turn down — а) відкидати (пропозицію); відмовляти (комусь); б) зменшувати (газ, світло); в) зменшуватися (про газ, світло); г) відігнути, відгорнути (комір); д) відгорнутися, відігнутися; є) кантувати
turn in — а) повертати усередину; б) згортатися усередину; в) зайти мимохідь; г) розм. лягти спати; д) с.г. заорювати; є) амер. вручати, здавати; є) повертати, віддавати
turn inside out — а) вивертати навиворіт; б) вивертатися навиворіт
turn off — а) вимкнути (радіо); б) закрити (кран); в) погасити (світло); г) вигнати, звільнити (з роботи); д) звертати (на інший шлях); є) відгалужуватися (про шлях); є) відвертати увагу; ж) псуватися (про їжу); з) в'янути і опадати (про листя); і) одружити; ї) розм. повісити
turn on — а) вмикати (радіо, світло); б) відкривати (кран)
to turn on the waterworks — розм. розплакатися; в) залежати (від чогось)
turn out — а) гасити (світло); б) вимикати (газ); в) вивертати (кишені); г) виганяти, проганяти, звільняти; д) припиняти роботу, страйкувати; є) випускати, виробляти; є) прикрашати; опоряджати; ж) прибувати, збиратися; з) розм. вставати (з ліжка)
1) виявитися (кимсь, якимсь)1) викликати; й) іти геть; к) виганяти худобуturn over — а) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки); б) перевертатися; в) перетворювати; переробляти; г) передавати іншому; д) обмірковувати; є) відновлювати, поповнювати запаси (товарів); є) тех. зривати (нарізку)
turn round — а) обертатися, повертатися; б) змінювати (політику тощо); в) примушувати змінити (думку тощо); г) раптово напасти (на когось — on, upon); д) перевертати
turn under — с.г. заорювати
turn up — а) піднімати (ся) угору; загинати (ся); б) підшивати (сукню); в) копати, викопувати; г) посилювати (звук); д) додавати (світла, газу); є) збільшувати (швидкість); є) раптово приходити (приїжджати); ж) траплятися; виявлятися; з) шукати, знаходити (у книзі тощо)
1) перевертати на спину; ї) розм. спричинювати блювання; й) юр. виправдати через брак звинуваченьto turn over a new leaf — а) розпочати нове життя; б) виправитися
to turn one's coat — змінити свої переконання (погляди); перейти на сторону противника
to turn the day against smb. — зменшити чиїсь шанси; змінити співвідношення сил на чиюсь користь
to turn smb.'s brain — а) засмутити; б) звести з розуму
to turn smb.'s head — запаморочити комусь голову
to turn the tables on — помінятися ролями, бити противника його ж зброєю
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, одержати бажаний результат
to turn a deaf ear — не слухати, не звертати уваги
to turn the other cheek — бібл. не чинити опору злу
to turn one's back, to turn one's tail — утекти
to turn one's back on smb., smth. — а) відвернутися від когось, чогось; покинути когось, щось; ігнорувати когось, щось; б) відмовитися виконати щось
to turn smb. round one's little finger — обвести когось навколо пальця
not to know»which way to turn — не знати, що робити
to turn up one's heels (toes) — розм. урізати дуба, простягти ноги, умерти
* * *I n1) оборотat each turn — при кожному оберті (колес; c-г оборот пласта; обертання; обертальний рух)
no left [right] turn — заборонений лівий [правий]поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] — поворот направо [наліво]
to make /to take/ a turn — повернути
backhand [standing] turn — поворот на задніх ногах [на місці]( кінний спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn — поворот на спуску з гори [при підйомі]( лижний спорт)
about turn! — кругом!; aвт. розворот
loop turn — розворот з ходу; поворот, місце повороту
a path full of turns and twists — звивиста стежка; поворот; поворотний пункт; поріг, кінець
at the turn of the century — на порозі нового сторіччя [див. є]
at the turn of the year [of the month] — в кінці року [місяця]; поворот; відхилення, відступ (у сюжеті, розповіді)
the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost — в розповіді стільки поворотів, відступів ( від основної сюжетної лінії), що читач абсолютно губиться
turn of the tide — мop. зміна приливо-отливної течії [див. є]
what turn did the discussion take — є за яким напрямом розвивалася дискусіяє; зміна, зміна курсу ( судн)
the turn of affairs [of events] — оборот справ [поворот подій]
a turn for the better [for the worse] — зміна на краще [відновно гіршого]
to give a new turn to smth — додати новий оборот чому-н.
there was a nasty turn in the weather — погода стала гіршою, погода зіпсувалася
5) витокturn of a bandage — оборот /хід/ бинта
dead turns — eл. мертві витки
6) чергаlaughing and crying in turn — то сміючись, то плакавши
he went hot and cold by turns — його кидало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn — поза чергою [див. є]
to take turn s — робити (що-н.) по черзі; чергуватися, змінятися
my turn will comet — прийде, моя черга!: я ще своє візьму!; я ще свого доб'юся!; спроба зайнятися чим-н.; тимчасове заняття
7) черговий номер програми, вихід; сценка, інтермедіяshort turns — короткі номери /сценки/; a song-and-dance turn пісенно-танцювальний номерto do one's turn — виконувати номер ( програми); виконавець номера7)коротка прогулянка, поїздкаto take /to nave/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) — пройтися /прогулятися/ ( по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle — підкотитися /проїхатися/ на велосипеді
8) короткий період діяльності; a turn of work невелика робота, трохи роботиto take a turn at the oars — небагато веслувати, попрацювати веслами
9) ( робоч зміна)to add a second turn — додати другу зміну, організувати двозмінну роботу
10) особливість, характерна риса; склад (розуму, характеру)peculiar turn of the Greek character — особливість грецького ( національного) характеру; стиль, манера; інтерпретація
11) здатність; дар; жилкаhe is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music — у нього хороші здібності до музики
12) будова, формаthe turn of her arms — лінії її рук; побудова ( фрази)
I don't like the turn of the sentence — мені не подобається, як побудоване це речення; оборот
13) напад, припадок, спалах; a turn of anger припадок /спалах/ гніву; потрясіння, шокto give smb quite a turn — сильно налякати /схвилювати/ кого-н.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news — я був в шоці, коли почув цю новину
14) pl менструації15) eк. акт купівлі-продажу ( цінних паперів); прибуток від купівлі або продажу цінних паперів; оборот капіталу; різниця між курсом покупців, курсом продавців (turn of the market, jobber's turn)16) пoлiгp. марашка17) з.- д. обхідний шлях; виток18) мyз. группетто19) aв. розворот••turn of the century — початок ХХ століття [див. 2]
turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, зміна долі [див. 3]
turn of life — мeд. перехідний період, клімактерій
to a turn — точно; як потрібно
done /roasted/ to a turn — зажарено якраз в міру ( про м'ясо)
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди, постійно; кожного разу
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn — подорожуючи по Європі, ми на кожному кроці зустрічали американців
out of turn — недоречно, не до місця [див. 6]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn — сказати недоречно; говорити необдумано
to be on the turn — змінюватися, зазнавати зміни; скисати, згущуватися (особ. про молоко)
to serve one's (own) turn — відповідати вимогам; відповідати меті; цілком підходити
to serve smb 's turn — годитися; влаштовувати кого-н., підходити, відповідати якій-н. цілі
not to do a hand's turn — = пальцем не поворушити
II vone good turn asks /deserves/ another — пpиcл. послуга за послугу
1) повертатиto turn a key [a door-handleˌ a tap] — повернути ключ [дверну ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened — він повернув ручку, двері відкрилися
to turn one's head — обернутися, повернути голову
he turned his face toward the speaker — він обернувся лицем до того, хто говорить; повертатися
he heard his name called but did not turn — він почув своє ім'я, але не обернувся
the tap won't turn — кран не відкривається (, не закривається)
my heart turns to you — моє серце звернене до вас; розгортати, відводити
she turned her face and wept — вона відвернулася, заплакала
2) обертатиhe kept turning his hat in his hands — він весь час вертів в руках капелюх; обгорнути, намотувати; обертатися
the wheel turns a complete circle in a second — колесо робить повний оборот за секунду; кружлятися
3) перевертатиto turn the leaves of a book — перевертати сторінки книги, перегортати книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient — сестра могла легко перевернути хворого; перевертатися
to turn in bed [in one's sleep] — крутитися в ліжку [уві сні]
4) перекидати; перевертати вверх дномto turn an hour-glass — перевертати пісочний годинник; викладати, випускати
to turn the contents of ones bag (out) onto the table — викласти вміст своєї сумки на стіл
5) загинати; закручувати; відгортатиto turn a bar of steel — зігнути сталевий брусок; загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися
6) направлятиto turn one's (foot) steps — прямувати, направляти свої ноги
to turn the car left [right] — повернути машину наліво [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision — повернути машину, щоб уникнути зіткнення; прямувати
not to know which way to turn — не знати, куди йти [ср. є]
I turned down the avenue — я повернув на алею; повертатися ( у зворотний бік)
it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner — час повертатися назад, якщо ми хочемо встигнути до обіду
shall we turn — є підемо назадє, повернемосьє
7) відхиляти, змінювати напрямto turn a blow [criticism] — відвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet — цей метал достатньо міцний, щоб куля не пробила його /відскочила від нього/; відхилятися, змінювати напрям
8) (on, upon) націлювати, направлятиto turn one's gun on smb — направити зброю на кого-н.
9) огинати, обходитиto turn a corner — повертати за ріг [ср. є]
to turn smb 's flank — війск. охоплювати чий-н. фланг, охоплювати /обходити/ кого-н. з флангу [ср. є]
10) точити, обточувати на токарному верстатіto turn a candlestick out of brass — виточувати мідний свічник; піддаватися обробці на токарному верстаті, піддаватися токарній обробці
to turn well [easily] — добре [легко]точитися; відточувати, надавати завершеної форми ( фразі)
11) (з) мінювати (що-н.); діяти (на що-н.); his speech turned my thinking те, що він сказав, примусило мене змінити свою точку зору; змінюватися, піддаватися змініmanners turn with time — з часом, вдача змінюється
12) обертати (кого-н.) в іншу віру; звертатися до іншої віри, змінювати релігію; змінювати, зраджувати13) викликати нудоту14) icт. мати протилежний результат ІІ a16) робити, виконувати (стрибок, вправ)to turn a somersault — робити /крутити/ сальто
to turn handsprings — виконувати повороти ривком; робити "колесо"
17) обдумувати (питання, проблеми)to turn smth in one's head — обдумувати що-н.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer — як він не бився над цим питанням, вирішити його він не міг
he was still turn ing the idea about when he fell asleep — засинаючи, він все ще продовжував про це думати
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) — перевести розмову ( на цікавіші теми); переходити ( про розмову) [ср. ІІ Б 2]
19) збавляти або додавати (газ, воду)to turn the gaslow — збавити газ; досягти (певного моменту, віку)
the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid — в наступний раз ціна досягла десяти доларів; наступний покупець запропонував ( за річ) десять доларів
20) змінювати (колір, забарвлення)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow — восени листя жовтіє; змінюватися (про колір, забарвлення); в'янути
the leaves are turn'ing — листя жовтіє; мінятися; змінитися ( про вітер)
the wind is turning — вітер змінив напрям, вітер змінюється
21) пускати в обіг (гроші, товари); знаходитися в обігу (про гроші, товари)22) отримувати ( прибуток)to turn a fair profit — отримати чималий прибуток; заробляти ( гроші)
23) продаватися, йти ( про товар)24) псувати, спричиняти прокисання; квасити ( молоко); псуватися, прокисати, скисати ( про молоко)25) зігнути, затупити ( лезо гострого інструменту)to turn the edge (of a knife) — затупити ( ніж); загнутися, зігнутися, затупитися ( про лезо)
26) виганяти (худобу на пасовища; turn out)27) зрізати шкірку стрічкою (з лимона, апельсин); вирізувати (кісточку з якого-н. плоду)28) орати, обертати ( пласт)29) стр. виводити (зведення, арку)30) в'язати ( п'ятку панчохи)31) to turn smthto smth, to smb — звертати, направляти (думки, увагу) на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджувати (думки, увагу) на чому-н. або на кого-н.
to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work — зосереджувати думки [увагу]на ( своїй) роботі
to turn one's efforts to smth more important — направляти свій зусилля на що-н. важливіше
32) to turn to smth, to smb звертатися, прямувати на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджуватися на чому-н. або на кому-н. (про думки, увагу)his thoughts turned to the sea — думки його звернулися до моря, він звернувся думками до моря; звертатися, переходити до чого-н. або кого-н.; починати розглядати що-н. або кого-н.
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine — перейдемо тепер від механіки до медицини; переводити розмову на що-н. або кого-н. [ср. II a 4]
when she entered the room he turned to another subject — коли вона увійшла до кімнати, він перевів розмову на іншу тему
33) to turn to smb звертатися до кого-н.I don't know to whom to turn — я не знаю, до кого ( слідує) звернутися; тягнутися до кого-н.
34) to turn to smth звертатися до чого-н.to turn to the dictionary [to the referençe-book] — звернутися до словника [до довідника]; прийматися, братися за що-н. (to turn oneself to smth); to turn to painting [to music] зайнятися живописом [музикою]
35) to turn smth to smth використовувати, застосовувати що-н. для чого-н.; to turn smth to advantage обернути що-н. на користь, використовувати що-н. з вигодоюto turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses — використовувати антропологічні знання в практичних цілях
to turn misfortune to (good) account — отримати користь з нещастя
36) to turn smb (on) to smth використовувати, займати кого-н. для чого-н.to turn all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up — використовувати всі вільні руки щоб прибирати ( приміщення); кинути всіх вільних працівників на прибирання ( приміщення); залучити кого-н. до чого-н., переконати кого-н. у чому-н.
to turn smb to one's own views — переконати кого-н. у правильності своїх поглядів; вселити кому-н. свій погляди
37) to turn to smb (for smth) звертатися до кого-н. (за чим-н.); to turn to the experts звертатися до фахівцівto turn to smb for help [for support, for advice] — звертатися до кого-н. за допомогу [за підтримкою, за порадою]; шукати у кого-н. допомоги [підтримки, поради]
38) to turn smb; smth (in) to smb; smth перетворювати кого-н., що-н. на кого-н., що-н., робити кого-н., що-н. ким-н., чим-н.; to turn smb into a coward робити з кого-н. боягуза, перетворювати кого-н. у боягузаto turn sunlight directly into electricity — безпосередньо перетворювати сонячне світло на електроенергію
the drawing room was turned into a study — вітальня була перетворена /перероблена/ на кабінет, вітальня стала служити кабінетом
39) to turn (in) to smb; smth перетворюватися на кого-н., що-н.; ставати ким-н., чим-н.; to turn into a criminal стати злочинцемthe rain turned (in)to sleet — дощ перетворився на мокрий сніг
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding — спантеличений погляд швидко змінився на розуміючий
40) to turn smth into smth обмінювати що-н. на що-н., обертати що-н. на що-н.she turned her eggs into cash — вона продала яйця, виручила ( хороші) гроші; перекладати іншою мовою
how would you turn this passage — є як ви переведете цей уривок?; turn it into French переведіть це на французьку мову; перефразовувати, сформулювати інакше
43) to turn against smb; smth повставати проти кого-н., чого-н.he turned against his former friends — він озброївся на своїх колишніх друзів; звертатися проти кого-н., чого-н.
44) to turn smb from /out of, off / smth, to turn smb to / into / smth проганяти, виганяти, випускати кого-н. звідкись., куди-н.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house — вигнати сина з будинку
45) to turn smb from smth /from doing smth / відвернути кого-н. від чого-н.; перешкодити кому-н. робити що-н.to turn smb from his duty — відволікати кого-н. від виконання свого боргу
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it — якщо вже він щось задумав, ніщо не примусить його змінити свого рішення
46) to turn on / upon / smth залежати від чого-н., триматися на чому-н.greafi events often turn upon very small circumstances — великі події часто залежать від дуже дрібних обставин
the success of the picnic turns on the weather — успіх пікніка залежатиме від погоди; обертатися біля чого-н.; зосередитися на чому-н.
the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition — обговорення не стосувалося якої-н. практичної пропозиції
47) to turn on / upon / smb накинутися на кого-н.the dog turned on me and bit me — собака накинувся, укусив мене ІІІ a
48) як дієслово-зв'язка в складеному іменному присудку у поєднанні з іменником перетворюватися, ставатиto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] — стати солдатом [кухарем, шкільним вчителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] — звернутися до християнства [магометанства]
both poets turned in the end men of action — обидва письменники стали врешті-решт людьми дії; у поєднанні з прикметником ставати, робитися
to turn sulky — похмурніти; надутися
49) у поєднанні з іменником, прикметником перетворювати, робити; приводити в (який-н.) станhe turned the dog loose — він спустив собаку (з ланцюг [ср. є])
to turn short — раптово зупинитися, завмерти
to turn to bay — відбиватися, відчайдушно захищатися ( як загнаний звір)
to turn tail — див. tail III
to turn tail on /upon/ smth — відмовитися від чого-н.; нехтувати чим-н.; зрадити що-н.
to turn colour — змінювати колір; червоніти; бентежитися; бліднути
to turn turtle — див. turtle II
to turn bridle — повернути коня назад; відступати ( верхи)
to turn flukes — змахнути хвостом, піти під воду ( про кит)
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, отримати бажаний результат
to turn the corner — вийти з скрутного або небезпечного положення [ср. І 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ (at) — показувати (яку-н.) вагу; важити ( стільки-то)
hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds — ручний багаж важив 60 фунтів; вирішити питання, вирішити сумніви
to turn the other cheek — peл. підставити іншу щоку /щоку/; не опиратися злу; не відповідати кривдникові
to turn smb 's brain /mind/ — турбувати, засмучувати; зводити з розуму
to turn smb 's head — закрутити кому-л голову
to turn head — icт. мужньо чинити опір
to turn the /one's/ back — відвернутися, піти
to turn smb 's heart — чіпати, зворушити кого-н.
to turn the tables on smb — див. table I
to turn smb 's flank — обійти /перехитрити/ кого-н. [ср. I 9]
to turn one's ankle — вивихнути /підвернути/ кісточку /ногу/
to turn one's coat — зрадити своїм принципам; перейти в іншу партію
turn — "змінити шкуру"
not to turn one's finger, — пальцем не ворухнути
not to turn a hair — не виявляти нервозності /тривоги/; =, оком не моргнути
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth — притупляти, пом'якшувати що-н. ( критичне зауваження)
to turn smb; smth loose — давати волю кому-н., чому-н.; розряджати (знаряддя, пістолет); відкривати вогонь; (on) нацьковувати кого-н., на кого-н.; [ср. III a 2]
to turn loose on smb — накинутися на кого-н.
to turn a deaf ear to smb — не слухати, відмовитися вислухати кого-н.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth — закривати очі на що-н.
to turna blind eye to smb 's philandering — є закривати очі на чиї-н. гуляння
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb — надавати кому-н. холодний прийом
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth — зайнятися якою-н. справою, приступити до роботи
he can turn his hand to almost anything — він вміє робити майже все; = у нього золоті руки
to turn ones hand upon smb — icт. убити кого-н.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth — відвернутися, піти від чого-н.
we turn our backs on winter — ми прощаємося із зимою; нехтувати ким-н. або чим-н.; зраджувати кого-н. або що-н.
to turn smb from the door — не пустити кого-н. на поріг, відмовити кому-н. у гостинності
to turn smb round one's little finger — зневажати ким-н.
to turn smb adrift in the world — кинути кого-н. напризволяще
not to know where /which way/ to turn — не знати, як поступити; не знати, де преклонити голову; [ср. I 6]
it turn s my stomach — мене від цього нудить /верне/
to turn smth inside out — вивертати навиворіт
to turn smth upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перевертати що-н. вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перекидатися, перевертатися вверх дном
-
20 way
way [weɪ]chemin ⇒ 1A (a)-(c) voie ⇒ 1A (a) route ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (c) direction ⇒ 1A (d) sens ⇒ 1A (d), 1A (e) parages ⇒ 1A (f) moyen ⇒ 1B (a) méthode ⇒ 1B (a) façon ⇒ 1B (b) manière ⇒ 1B (b), 1B (c) coutume ⇒ 1B (c) habitude ⇒ 1B (c) égard ⇒ 1B (f) rapport ⇒ 1B (f)1 nounA.∎ we took the way through the woods nous avons pris le chemin qui traverse le bois;∎ they're building a way across the desert ils ouvrent une route à travers le désert;∎ they live across or over the way from the school ils habitent en face de l'école;∎ the house/the people over or across the way la maison/les gens d'en face;∎ pedestrian way voie f ou rue f piétonne;∎ private/public way voie f privée/publique;∎ Religion the Way of the Cross le chemin de Croix(b) (route leading to a specified place) chemin m;∎ this is the way to the library la bibliothèque est par là;∎ could you tell me the way to the library? pouvez-vous me dire comment aller à la bibliothèque?;∎ what's the shortest or quickest way to town? quel est le chemin le plus court pour aller en ville?;∎ that's the way to ruin c'est le chemin de la ruine;∎ we took the long way (round) nous avons pris le chemin le plus long;∎ which way does this bus go? par où passe ce bus?;∎ I had to ask the or my way il a fallu que je demande mon chemin;∎ she knows the way to school elle connaît le chemin de l'école;∎ to know one's way about a place connaître un endroit;∎ you'll soon find your way about tu trouveras bientôt ton chemin tout seul;∎ they went the wrong way ils se sont trompés de chemin, ils ont pris le mauvais chemin;∎ to lose one's way s'égarer, perdre son chemin; figurative s'égarer, se fourvoyer;∎ to know one's way around savoir s'orienter; figurative savoir se débrouiller;∎ the way to a man's heart is through his stomach = pour conquérir le cœur d'un homme, il faut lui faire de bons petits plats(c) (route leading in a specified direction) chemin m, route f;∎ the way back le chemin ou la route du retour;∎ I got lost on the way back home je me suis perdu sur le chemin du retour;∎ he couldn't find the way back home il n'a pas trouvé le chemin pour rentrer (à la maison);∎ on our way back we stopped for dinner au retour ou sur le chemin du retour, nous nous sommes arrêtés pour dîner;∎ she showed us the easiest way down/up elle nous a montré le chemin le plus facile pour descendre/monter;∎ the way up is difficult but the way down will be easier la montée est difficile mais la descente sera plus facile;∎ do you know the way down/up? savez-vous par où on descend/on monte?;∎ the way in l'entrée f;∎ the way out la sortie;∎ we looked for a way in/out nous cherchions un moyen d'entrer/de sortir;∎ I took the back way out je suis sorti par derrière;∎ can you find your way out? vous connaissez le chemin pour sortir?;∎ I can find my own way out je trouverai mon chemin;∎ figurative miniskirts are on the way back in la minijupe est de retour;∎ miniskirts are on the way out la minijupe n'est plus tellement à la mode;∎ the director is on the way out le directeur ne sera plus là très longtemps;∎ they found a way out of the deadlock ils ont trouvé une solution pour sortir de l'impasse;∎ is there no way out of this nightmare? n'y a-t-il pas moyen de mettre fin à ce cauchemar?;∎ their decision left her no way out leur décision l'a mise dans une impasse;∎ he left himself a way out il s'est ménagé une porte de sortie(d) (direction) direction f, sens m;∎ come this way venez par ici;∎ he went that way il est allé par là;∎ is this the way? c'est par ici?;∎ this way to the chapel (sign) vers la chapelle;∎ this way and that de-ci de-là, par-ci par-là;∎ look this way regarde par ici;∎ I never looked their way je n'ai jamais regardé dans leur direction;∎ to look the other way détourner les yeux; figurative fermer les yeux;∎ he didn't know which way to look (embarrassed) il ne savait plus où se mettre;∎ which way is the library from here? par où faut-il passer pour aller à la bibliothèque?;∎ which way did you come? par où êtes-vous venu?;∎ which way did she go? par où est-elle passée?;∎ which way is the wind blowing? d'où vient le vent?;∎ figurative I could tell which way the wind was blowing je voyais très bien ce qui allait se passer;∎ which way does the tap turn? dans quel sens faut-il tourner le robinet?;∎ which way do I go from here? où est-ce que je vais maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce que je fais maintenant?;∎ get in, I'm going your way montez, je vais dans la même direction que vous;∎ they set off, each going his own way ils sont partis chacun de leur côté;∎ to go one's own way (follow own wishes) faire à sa guise; (differ from others) faire bande à part, suivre son chemin;∎ we each went our separate ways (on road) nous sommes partis chacun de notre côté; (in life) chacun de nous a suivi son propre chemin;∎ he went the wrong way il a pris la mauvaise direction; (down one-way street) il a pris la rue en sens interdit;∎ to come one's way se présenter;∎ any job that comes my way n'importe quel travail qui se présente;∎ if ever the opportunity comes your way si jamais l'occasion se présente;∎ familiar everything's going my way tout marche comme je veux en ce moment;∎ the vote went our way le vote nous a été favorable;∎ the vote couldn't have gone any other way les résultats du vote étaient donnés d'avance;∎ to go one's own way n'en faire qu'à sa tête, vivre à sa guise;∎ to go the way of all flesh or of all things mourir∎ stand the box the other way up posez le carton dans l'autre sens;∎ this way up (on packaging) haut;∎ hold the picture the right way up tenez le tableau dans le bon sens;∎ is it the right way round? est-ce qu'il est à l'endroit?;∎ it's the wrong way up c'est dans le mauvais sens;∎ it's the wrong way round c'est dans le mauvais sens;∎ the curtains are the wrong way round les rideaux sont à l'envers ou dans le mauvais sens;∎ your sweater is the right/wrong way out votre pull est à l'endroit/à l'envers;∎ try it the other way round essayez dans l'autre sens;∎ cats hate having their fur brushed the wrong way les chats détestent qu'on les caresse à rebrousse-poil;∎ SHE insulted him? you've got it the wrong way round elle, elle l'a insulté? mais c'est le contraire;∎ he invited her tonight, last time it was the other way round ce soir c'est lui qui l'a invitée, la dernière fois c'était l'inverse(f) (area, vicinity) parages mpl;∎ call in when you're up our way passez nous voir quand vous êtes dans le coin ou dans les parages;∎ I was out or over your way yesterday j'étais près de ou du côté de chez vous hier;∎ the next time you're that way la prochaine fois que vous passerez par là;∎ the blast came from Chicago way l'explosion venait du côté de Chicago;∎ the village is rather out of the way le village est un peu isolé∎ we came part of the way by foot nous avons fait une partie de la route à pied;∎ to go part of the way with sb faire un bout de chemin avec qn;∎ they were one-third of the way through their trip ils avaient fait un tiers de leur voyage;∎ we've come most of the way nous avons fait la plus grande partie du chemin;∎ he talked the entire or whole way il a parlé pendant tout le trajet;∎ he can swim quite a way il peut nager assez longtemps;∎ a long way off or away loin;∎ a little or short way off pas très loin, à courte distance;∎ Susan sat a little way off Susan était assise un peu plus loin;∎ I saw him from a long way off je l'ai aperçu de loin;∎ it's a long way to Berlin Berlin est loin;∎ it's a long way from Paris to Berlin la route est longue de Paris à Berlin;∎ we're a long way from home nous sommes loin de chez nous;∎ we've come a long way (from far away) nous venons de loin; (made progress) nous avons fait du chemin;∎ we've a long way to go (far to travel) il nous reste beaucoup de route à faire; (a lot to do) nous avons encore beaucoup à faire; (a lot to collect, pay) nous sommes encore loin du compte;∎ he has a long way to go to be ready for the exam il est loin d'être prêt pour l'examen∎ it's a long way to Christmas Noël est encore loin;∎ you have to go back a long way il faut remonter loin;∎ figurative I'm a long way from trusting him je suis loin de lui faire confiance;∎ you're a long way off or out (in guessing) vous n'y êtes pas du tout;∎ that's a long way from what we thought ce n'est pas du tout ce qu'on croyait;∎ she'll go a long way elle ira loin;∎ the scholarship will go a long way towards helping with expenses la bourse va beaucoup aider à faire face aux dépenses;∎ a little goodwill goes a long way un peu de bonne volonté facilite bien les choses;∎ you can make a little meat go a long way by doing this utilisez au mieux un petit morceau de viande en faisant ceci;∎ she makes her money go a long way elle sait ménager son argent;∎ a little bit goes a long way il en faut très peu;∎ humorous a little of him goes a long way il est sympa, mais à petites doses(i) (space in front of person, object)∎ a tree was in the way un arbre bloquait ou barrait le passage;∎ a car was in his way une voiture lui barrait le passage ou l'empêchait de passer;∎ I can't see, the cat is in the way je ne vois pas, le chat me gêne;∎ is the lamp in your way? la lampe vous gêne-t-elle?;∎ put the suitcases under the bed out of the way rangez les valises sous le lit pour qu'elles ne gênent pas;∎ to get out of the way s'écarter (du chemin);∎ we got out of his way nous l'avons laissé passer;∎ out of my way! pousse-toi!, laisse-moi passer!;∎ the cars got out of the ambulance's way les voitures ont laissé passer l'ambulance;∎ to get sb out of the way se débarrasser de qn, écarter ou éloigner qn;∎ to get sth out of the way enlever ou pousser qch;∎ figurative let's get the subject of holidays out of the way first réglons d'abord la question des vacances;∎ keep out of the way! ne reste pas là!;∎ make way! écartez-vous!;∎ make way for the parade! laissez passer le défilé!;∎ make way for the President! faites place au Président!;∎ to get in one another's way se gêner (les uns les autres);∎ figurative her social life got in the way of her studies ses sorties l'empêchaient d'étudier;∎ I don't want to get in the way of your happiness je ne veux pas entraver votre bonheur;∎ I kept out of the boss's way j'ai évité le patron;∎ familiar he wants his boss out of the way il veut se débarrasser de son patron□ ;∎ familiar once the meeting is out of the way dès que nous serons débarrassés de la réunion;∎ he is retiring to make way for a younger man il prend sa retraite pour céder la place à un plus jeune;∎ they tore down the slums to make way for blocks of flats ils ont démoli les taudis pour pouvoir construire des immeubles;∎ to clear or prepare the way for sth préparer la voie à qch;∎ to put difficulties in sb's way créer des difficultés à qn;∎ couldn't you see your way (clear) to doing it? ne trouveriez-vous pas moyen de le faire?∎ the acid ate its way through the metal l'acide est passé à travers le métal;∎ I fought or pushed my way through the crowd je me suis frayé un chemin à travers la foule;∎ we made our way towards the train nous nous sommes dirigés vers le train;∎ to make one's way home rentrer;∎ I made my way back to my seat je suis retourné à ma place;∎ they made their way across the desert ils ont traversé le désert;∎ they made their way down/up the hill ils ont descendu/monté la colline;∎ she made her way up through the hierarchy elle a gravi les échelons de la hiérarchie un par un;∎ she had to make her own way in the world elle a dû faire son chemin toute seule;∎ she talked her way out of it elle s'en est sortie avec de belles paroles;∎ he worked or made his way through the pile of newspapers il a lu les journaux un par un;∎ I worked my way through college j'ai travaillé pour payer mes études;∎ however did it find its way into print? comment en est-on venu à l'imprimer?B.(a) (means, method) moyen m, méthode f;∎ in what way can I help you? comment ou en quoi puis-je vous être utile?;∎ there are several ways to go or of going about it il y a plusieurs façons ou plusieurs moyens de s'y prendre;∎ I do it this way voilà comment je fais;∎ in one way or another d'une façon ou d'une autre;∎ they thought they would win that way ils pensaient pouvoir gagner comme ça;∎ he's going to handle it his way il va faire ça à sa façon;∎ she has her own way of cooking fish elle a sa façon à elle de cuisiner le poisson;∎ the right/wrong way to do it la bonne/mauvaise façon de le faire;∎ you're doing it the right/wrong way c'est comme ça/ce n'est pas comme ça qu'il faut (le) faire;∎ do it the usual way faites comme d'habitude;∎ there's no way or I can't see any way we'll finish on time nous ne finirons jamais ou nous n'avons aucune chance de finir à temps;∎ Politics ways and means financement m;∎ there are ways and means il y a des moyens;∎ to find a way of doing sth trouver (le) moyen de faire qch;∎ humorous love will find a way l'amour finit toujours par triompher;∎ that's the way to do it! c'est comme ça qu'il faut faire!, voilà comment il faut faire!;(b) (particular manner, fashion) façon f, manière f;∎ in this way de cette façon;∎ in a friendly way gentiment;∎ he spoke in a general way about the economy il a parlé de l'économie d'une façon générale;∎ she doesn't like the way he is dressed elle n'aime pas la façon dont il est habillé;∎ he doesn't speak the way his family does il ne parle pas comme sa famille;∎ they see things in the same way ils voient les choses de la même façon;∎ in their own (small) way they fight racism à leur façon ou dans la limite de leurs moyens, ils luttent contre le racisme;∎ in the same way, we note that… de même, on notera que…;∎ that's one way to look at it or of looking at it c'est une façon ou manière de voir les choses;∎ my way of looking at it mon point de vue sur la question;∎ that's not my way (of doing things) ce n'est pas mon genre, ce n'est pas ma façon de faire;∎ try to see it my way mettez-vous à ma place;∎ way of speaking/writing façon de parler/d'écrire;∎ to her way of thinking à son avis;∎ the way she feels about him les sentiments qu'elle éprouve à son égard;∎ I didn't think you would take it this way je ne pensais pas que vous le prendriez comme ça;∎ if that's the way you feel about it! si c'est comme ça que vous le prenez!;∎ the American way of life la manière de vivre des Américains, le mode de vie américain;∎ being on the move is a way of life for the gypsy le voyage est un mode de vie pour les gitans;∎ dieting has become a way of life with some people certaines personnes passent leur vie à faire des régimes;∎ yearly strikes have become a way of life les grèves annuelles sont devenues une habitude∎ we soon got used to her ways nous nous sommes vite habitués à ses manières;∎ I know his little ways je connais ses petites manies;∎ the ways of God and men les voies de Dieu et de l'homme;∎ he knows nothing of their ways il les connaît très mal, il ne les comprend pas du tout;∎ she has a way of tossing her head when she laughs elle a une façon ou manière de rejeter la tête en arrière quand elle rit;∎ they're happy in their own way ils sont heureux à leur manière;∎ he's a genius in his way c'est un génie dans son genre;∎ it's not my way to criticize ce n'est pas mon genre ou ce n'est pas dans mes habitudes de critiquer;∎ he's not in a bad mood, it's just his way il n'est pas de mauvaise humeur, c'est sa façon d'être habituelle;∎ she got into/out of the way of rising early elle a pris/perdu l'habitude de se lever tôt;∎ you'll get into the way of it vous vous y ferez(d) (facility, knack)∎ she has a (certain) way with her elle a le chic;∎ he has a way with children il sait (comment) s'y prendre ou il a le chic avec les enfants;∎ she has a way with words elle a le chic pour s'exprimer;∎ trouble has a way of showing up when least expected les ennuis ont le chic pour se manifester quand on ne s'y attend pas(e) (indicating a condition, state of affairs)∎ let me tell you the way it was laisse-moi te raconter comment ça s'est passé;∎ we can't invite him given the way things are on ne peut pas l'inviter étant donné la situation;∎ we left the flat the way it was nous avons laissé l'appartement tel qu'il était ou comme il était;∎ is he going to be staying here? - it looks that way est-ce qu'il va loger ici? - on dirait (bien);∎ it's not the way it looks! ce n'est pas ce que vous pensez!;∎ it's not the way it used to be ce n'est pas comme avant;∎ that's the way things are c'est comme ça;∎ that's the way of the world ainsi va le monde;∎ business is good and we're trying to keep it that way les affaires vont bien et nous faisons en sorte que ça dure;∎ the train is late - that's always the way le train est en retard - c'est toujours comme ça ou pareil;∎ that's always the way with him il est toujours comme ça, c'est toujours comme ça avec lui;∎ life goes on (in) the same old way la vie va son train ou suit son cours;∎ I don't like the way things are going je n'aime pas la tournure que prennent les choses;∎ we'll never finish the way things are going au train où vont les choses, on n'aura jamais fini;∎ to be in a bad way être en mauvais état;∎ he's in a bad way il est dans un triste état;∎ their business is in a bad/good way leurs affaires marchent mal/bien;∎ she's in a fair way to succeed/to becoming president elle est bien partie pour réussir/pour devenir président(f) (respect, detail) égard m, rapport m;∎ in what way? à quel égard?, sous quel rapport?;∎ in this way à cet égard, sous ce rapport;∎ it's important in many ways c'est important à bien des égards;∎ in some ways à certains égards, par certains côtés;∎ the job suits her in every way le poste lui convient à tous égards ou à tous points de vue;∎ I'll help you in every possible way je ferai tout ce que je peux pour vous aider;∎ she studied the problem in every way possible elle a examiné le problème sous tous les angles possibles;∎ useful in more ways than one utile à plus d'un égard;∎ these two books, each interesting in its (own) way ces deux livres, qui sont intéressants chacun dans son genre;∎ he's clever that way sur ce plan-là, il est malin;∎ in one way d'un certain point de vue;∎ in a way you're right en un sens vous avez raison;∎ I see what you mean in a way d'un certain point de vue ou d'une certaine manière, je vois ce que tu veux dire;∎ I am in no way responsible je ne suis absolument pas ou aucunement responsable;∎ this in no way changes your situation ceci ne change en rien votre situation;∎ without wanting in any way to criticize sans vouloir le moins du monde critiquer∎ to do things in a big way faire les choses en grand;∎ she went into politics in a big way elle s'est lancée à fond dans la politique;∎ they're in the arms business in a big way ils font de grosses affaires dans l'armement;∎ they helped out in a big way ils ont beaucoup aidé;∎ a grocer in a big/small way un gros/petit épicier;∎ we live in a small way nous vivons modestement;∎ the restaurant is doing quite well in a small way le restaurant marche bien à son échelle;∎ it does change the situation in a small way ça change quand même un peu la situation∎ the committee was split three ways le comité était divisé en trois groupes∎ we're gathering/losing way nous prenons/perdons de la vitesse;∎ the ship has way on le navire a de l'erre∎ she always gets or has her (own) way elle arrive toujours à ses fins;∎ he only wants it his way il n'en fait qu'à sa tête;∎ I'm not going to let you have it all your (own) way je refuse de te céder en tout;∎ if I had my way, he'd be in prison si cela ne tenait qu'à moi, il serait en prison;∎ I refuse to go - have it your (own) way je refuse d'y aller - fais ce que ou comme tu veux;∎ no, it was 1789 - have it your (own) way non, c'était en 1789 - soit;∎ you can't have it both ways il faut choisir;∎ I can stop too, it works both ways je peux m'arrêter aussi, ça marche dans les deux sens;∎ there are no two ways about it il n'y a pas le choix;∎ no two ways about it, he was rude il n'y a pas à dire, il a été grossier;∎ humorous to have one's (wicked) way with sb coucher avec qn(a) (far → in space, time) très loin□ ;∎ they live way over yonder ils habitent très loin par là-bas;∎ way up the mountain très haut dans la montagne□ ;∎ way down south là-bas dans le sud□ ;∎ way back in the distance au loin derrière□ ;∎ way back in the 1930s déjà dans les années 30□∎ we know each other from way back, we go way back nous sommes amis depuis très longtemps□ ;∎ you're way below the standard tu es bien en-dessous du niveau voulu□ ;∎ he's way over forty il a largement dépassé la quarantaine□ ;∎ she's way ahead of her class elle est très en avance sur sa classe□ ;∎ he's way off or out in his guess il est loin d'avoir deviné□∎ he is way crazy il est vachement atteintNautical (in shipbuilding) cale f∎ the baby cried all the way le bébé a pleuré tout le long du chemin;∎ don't close the curtains all the way ne fermez pas complètement les rideaux;∎ prices go all the way from 200 to 1,000 dollars les prix vont de 200 à 1000 dollars;∎ figurative I'm with you all the way je vous suis ou je vous soutiens jusqu'au bout;∎ familiar to go all the way (with sb) aller jusqu'au bout (avec qn)en route;∎ I stopped several times along the way je me suis arrêté plusieurs fois en (cours de) route;∎ figurative their project had some problems along the way leur projet a connu quelques problèmes en cours de route∎ I prefer chess by a long way je préfère de loin ou de beaucoup les échecs;∎ this is bigger by a long way c'est nettement ou beaucoup plus grand;∎ he's not as capable as you are by a long way il est loin d'être aussi compétent que toi;∎ is your project ready? - not by a long way! ton projet est-il prêt? - loin de là!1 adverb(incidentally) à propos;∎ by the way, where did he go? à propos, où est-il allé?;∎ by the way, her brother sings much better soit dit en passant, son frère chante beaucoup mieux;∎ I bring up this point by the way je signale ce point au passage ou en passant(incidental) secondaire;∎ that point is quite by the way ce détail est tout à fait secondaire∎ to go by way of Brussels passer par Bruxelles∎ by way of illustration à titre d'exemple;∎ she outlined the situation by way of introduction elle a présenté un aperçu de la situation en guise d'introduction;∎ by way of introducing himself, he gave us his card en guise de présentation, il nous a donné sa carte;∎ they receive money by way of grants ils reçoivent de l'argent sous forme de bourses(a) (in either case) dans les deux cas;∎ either way I lose dans les deux cas, je suis perdant;∎ shall we take the car or the bus? - it's fine by me or I don't mind either way tu préfères prendre la voiture ou le bus? - n'importe, ça m'est égal(b) (more or less) en plus ou en moins;∎ a few days either way could make all the difference quelques jours en plus ou en moins pourraient tout changer∎ the match could have gone either way le match était ouvert;∎ there's nothing in it either way c'est pareilde façon à ce que;∎ she answered in such a way as to make me understand elle a répondu de façon à ce que je comprennede telle façon ou manière que∎ she receives little in the way of salary son salaire n'est pas bien gros;∎ what is there in the way of food? qu'est-ce qu'il y a à manger?;∎ do you need anything in the way of paper? avez-vous besoin de papier?;∎ he doesn't have much in the way of brains il n'a rien dans la tête∎ we met in the way of business nous nous sommes rencontrés dans le cadre du travail;∎ they put me in the way of making some money ils m'ont indiqué un moyen de gagner de l'argentfamiliar pas question;∎ will you do it for me? - no way! tu feras ça pour moi? - pas question!;∎ no way am I going to tell him! (il n'est) pas question que je le lui dise!;∎ there's no way that's Jeanne Moreau! tu rigoles?, ce n'est pas Jeanne Moreau!∎ it's on my way c'est sur mon chemin;∎ you pass it on your way to the office vous passez devant en allant au bureau;∎ I'll catch up with you on the way je te rattraperai en chemin ou en route;∎ to stop on the way s'arrêter en chemin;∎ on the way to work en allant au bureau;∎ I'm on my way! j'y vais!;∎ she's on her way home elle rentre chez elle;∎ he's on his way to Paris il est en route pour Paris;∎ on his way to town he met his father en allant en ville, il a rencontré son père;∎ we must be on our way il faut que nous y allions;∎ to go one's way repartir, reprendre son chemin∎ she has a baby on the way elle attend un bébé;∎ her second book is on the way (being written) elle a presque fini d'écrire son deuxième livre; (being published) son deuxième livre est sur le point de paraître;∎ she's on the way to success elle est sur le chemin de la réussite;∎ the patient is on the way to recovery le malade est en voie de guérison;∎ she's (well) on the way to becoming president elle est en bonne voie de devenir président;∎ the new school is well on the way to being finished la nouvelle école est presque terminéeen fin de compte;∎ I've done quite well for myself one way and another je me suis plutôt bien débrouillé en fin de compte(a) (by whatever means) d'une façon ou d'une autre;∎ one way or the other I'm going to get that job! d'une façon ou d'une autre, j'aurai ce boulot!∎ I've nothing to say one way or the other je n'ai rien à dire, ni pour ni contre;∎ it doesn't matter to them one way or another ça leur est égal∎ a month one way or the other un mois de plus ou de moins∎ to go out of one's way s'écarter de son chemin, dévier de sa route, faire un détour;∎ I don't want to take you out of your way je ne veux pas vous faire faire un détour;∎ figurative don't go out of your way for me! ne vous dérangez pas pour moi!;∎ figurative she went out of her way to find me a job elle s'est donné du mal pour me trouver du travail18 under way∎ to be under way (person, vehicle) être en route; figurative (meeting, talks) être en cours; (plans, project) être en train;∎ the meeting was already under way la réunion avait déjà commencé;∎ the project is well under way le projet est en bonne voie de réalisation;∎ Nautical the ship is under way le navire est en route2 adverb∎ to get under way (person, train) se mettre en route, partir; (car) se mettre en route, démarrer; figurative (meeting, plans, talks) démarrer;∎ they got the plans under way ils ont mis le projet en route;∎ the captain got (the ship) under way le capitaine a appareillé;∎ the ship got under way le navire a appareillé ou a levé l'ancre►► American way station Railways petite gare f; figurative étape f;∎ a way station on the road to success une étape sur la route du succèsⓘ We have ways of making you talk Il s'agit de la formule prononcée par les membres de la Gestapo dans les films de guerre anglais des années 50 et 60 lorsqu'ils interrogent des prisonniers de guerre britanniques. Aujourd'hui, on emploie cette expression ("nous avons les moyens de vous faire parler") pour plaisanter en prenant l'accent allemand lorsqu'on veut obtenir une information de quelqu'un.
См. также в других словарях:
fair on its face — A tax deed fair on its face, is one which cannot be shown to be illegal without extraneous evidence. Denny v. Stevens, 52 Wyo. 253, 73 P.2d 308, 310. A process fair on its face does not mean that it must appear to be perfectly regular or in all… … Black's law dictionary
fair on its face — A tax deed fair on its face, is one which cannot be shown to be illegal without extraneous evidence. Denny v. Stevens, 52 Wyo. 253, 73 P.2d 308, 310. A process fair on its face does not mean that it must appear to be perfectly regular or in all… … Black's law dictionary
fair — adj 1: characterized by honesty and justice: free from self interest, deception, injustice, or favoritism a fair and impartial tribunal 2: reasonable as a basis for exchange a fair wage a fair valuation 3: consistent with merit or importance … Law dictionary
Fair Park — Dallas Fair Park is a convert|277|acre|km2|2|sing=on|lk=on recreational and educational complex located in Dallas, Texas (USA). The complex is registered as a National Historic Landmark and is home to nine museums, six performance facilities, a… … Wikipedia
Face/Off — Infobox Film name = Face/Off caption = Face/Off movie poster director = John Woo writer = Mike Werb Michael Colleary starring = John Travolta Nicolas Cage producer = David Permut Barrie M. Osborne Terence Chang music = John Powell Michael A.… … Wikipedia
1964 New York World's Fair — View of the New York World s Fair from the observation towers of the New York State Pavilion; the Unisphere is at the left The 1964/1965 New York World s Fair was the third major world s fair to be held in New York City.[1] Hailing itself as a… … Wikipedia
Oregon Country Fair — A stiltwalker costumed as an Ent at the 2007 fair Begins Second Friday in July Ends Sunday, 2 days later Location(s) … Wikipedia
My Fair Lady (film) — My Fair Lady Theatrical release poster by Bill Gold, original illustration by Bob Peak Directed by George Cukor … Wikipedia
Office of Fair Trading — This article is about Office of Fair Trading of the United Kingdom. For other uses, see OFT (disambiguation). Office of Fair Trading (Welsh: Swyddfa Masnachu Teg) Non ministerial government department overview Formed … Wikipedia
My Fair Lady — This article is about the musical stage play. For other uses, see My Fair Lady (disambiguation). My Fair Lady Original Broadway Poster by Al Hirschfeld Music Frederick Loewe Ly … Wikipedia
Kolkata Book Fair — The Calcutta Book Fair (now renamed Kolkata Book Fair in English, and officially Kolkata Boi Mela in romanized Bengali, Bengali: কলকাতা বই মেলা) is a winter fair in Calcutta. It is a unique book fair in the sense of not being a trade fair the… … Wikipedia